Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   

-- 187 --

HISTORICAL PLAYS.

-- 189 --

note

-- 191 --

Volume 15: King John

-- 193 --

Introductory matter

PRELIMINARY REMARKS.

The Troublesome Reign of King John was written in two parts, by W. Shakspeare and W. Rowley, and printed 1611. But the present play is entirely different, and infinitely superior to it. Pope.

The edition of 1611 has no mention of Rowley, nor in the account of Rowley's works is any mention made of his conjunction with Shakspeare in any play. King John was reprinted, in two parts, in 1622. The first edition that I have found of this play, in its present form, is that of 1623, in folio. The edition of 1591 I have not seen. Johnson.

Dr. Johnson mistakes, when he says there is no mention, in Rowley's works, of any conjunction with Shakspeare. The Birth of Merlin is ascribed to them jointly, though I cannot believe Shakspeare had any thing to do with it. Mr. Capell is equally mistaken, when he says, (Pref. p. 15) that Rowley is called his partner in the title-page of The Merry Devil of Edmonton.

There must have been some tradition, however erroneous, upon which Mr. Pope's account was founded. I make no doubt that Rowley wrote the first King John; and, when Shakspeare's play was called for, and could not be procured from the players, a piratical bookseller reprinted the old one, with W. Sh. in the title-page Farmer.

The elder play of King John was first published in 1591. Shakspeare has preserved the greatest part of the conduct of it, as well as some of the lines. A few of those I have pointed out, and others I have omitted as undeserving notice. The number of quotations from Horace, and similar scraps of learning scattered over this motley piece, ascertain it to have been the work of a scholar. It contains likewise a quantity of rhyming Latin, and ballad-metre; and in a scene where the Bastard is represented as plundering a monastery, there are strokes of humour, which seem, from their particular turn, to have been most evidently produced by another hand than that of our author.

Of this historical drama there is a subsequent edition in 1611, printed for John Helme, whose name appears before none of the genuine pieces of Shakspeare. I admitted this play some years ago as our author's own, among the twenty which I published from the old editions; but a more careful perusal of it, and a further

-- 194 --

conviction of his custom of borrowing plots, sentiments, &c. disposes me to recede from that opinion. Steevens.

A play entitled The Troublesome Raigne of John King of England, in two parts, was printed in 1591, without the writer's name. It was written, I believe, either by Robert Greene, or George Peele; and certainly preceded this of our author. Mr. Pope, who is very inaccurate in matters of this kind, says that the former was printed in 1611, as written by W. Shakspeare and W. Rowley. But this is not true. In the second edition of this old play, in 1611, the letters W. Sh. were put into the title-page to deceive the purchaser, and to lead him to suppose the piece was Shakspeare's play, which, at that time, was not published,—See a more minute account of this fraud in An Attempt to Ascertain the Order of Shakspeare's Plays, vol. ii. Our author's King John was written, I imagine, in 1596. The reasons on which this opinion is founded may be found in that Essay. Malone.

Though this play have the title of The Life and Death of King John, yet the action of it begins at the thirty-fourth year of his life, and takes in only some transactions of his reign to the time of his demise, being an interval of about seventeen years. Theobald.

It takes in the whole of his reign, which lasted only seventeen years: his accession was in 1199, and his death in 1216. Malone.

Hall, Holinshed, Stowe, &c. are closely followed, not only in the conduct, but sometimes in the very expressions, throughout the following historical dramas; viz. Macbeth, this play, Richard II. Henry IV. two parts, Henry V. Henry VI. three parts, Richard III. and Henry VIII.

A booke called The Historie of Lord Faulconbridge, bastard Son to Richard Cordelion, was entered at Stationers' Hall, Nov. 29, 1614; but I have never met with it, and therefore know not whether it was the old black letter history, or a play upon the same subject. For the original King John, see Six old Plays on which Shakspeare founded, &c. published by S. Leacroft, Charing-cross. Steevens.

The Historie of Lord Faulconbridge, &c. is a prose narrative, in bl. l. The earliest edition that I have seen of it was printed in 1616.

But by an entry on the Stationers' Registers, 29th November, 1614, it appears that there had been an old edition of the tract entitled The History of George W. Faulconbridge, the son of Richard Cordelion, and that the copy had been assigned by [William] Barley to Thomas Beale.

A book entitled Richard Cur de Lion was entered on the Stationers' books in 1558.

-- 195 --

A play called The Funeral of Richard Cordelion, was written by Robert Wilson, Henry Chettle, Anthony Mundy, and Michael Drayton, and first exhibited in the year 1598. See The Historical Account of The English Stage, vol. iii. Malone.

-- 196 --

PERSONS REPRESENTED. King John. Prince Henry, his Son; afterwards King Henry III. Arthur, Duke of Bretagne, Son of Geffrey, late Duke of Bretagne, the elder Brother of King John. William Mareshall, Earl of Pembroke. Geffrey Fitz-Peter, Earl of Essex, Chief Justiciary of England. William Longsword, Earl of Salisbury1 note. Robert Bigot, Earl of Norfolk. Hubert de Burgh, Chamberlain to the King. Robert Faulconbridge, Son of Sir Robert Faulconbridge. Philip Faulconbridge, his Half-brother, bastard Son to King Richard the First. James Gurney, Servant to Lady Faulconbridge. Peter of Pomfret, a Prophet. Philip, King of France. Lewis, the Dauphin. Arch-duke of Austria. Cardinal Pandulph, the Pope's Legate. Melun, a French Lord. Chatillon, Ambassador from France to King John. Elinor, the Widow of King Henry II. and Mother of King John. Constance, Mother to Arthur. Blanch, Daughter to Alphonso, King of Castile, and Niece to King John. Lady Faulconbridge, Mother to the Bastard, and Robert Faulconbridge. Lords, Ladies, Citizens of Angiers, Sheriff, Heralds, Officers, Soldiers, Messengers, and other Attendants. [Citizen], [French Herald], [English Herald], [Attendant 1], [Messenger] SCENE, sometimes in England, and sometimes in France.

-- 197 --

KING JOHN. ACT I. SCENE I. Northampton. A Room of State in the Palace. Enter King John, Queen Elinor, Pembroke, Essex, Salisbury, and Others, with Chatillon.

K. John.
Now, say, Chatillon, what would France with us?

Chat.
Thus, after greeting, speaks the king of France,
In my behaviour2 note



, to the majesty,
The borrow'd majesty of England here.

Eli.
A strange beginning;—borrow'd majesty!

K. John.
Silence, good mother; hear the embassy.

Chat.
Philip of France, in right and true behalf
Of thy deceased brother Geffrey's son,
Arthur Plantagenet, lays most lawful claim

-- 198 --


To this fair island, and the territories;
To Ireland, Poictiers, Anjou, Touraine, Maine:
Desiring thee to lay aside the sword,
Which sways usurpingly these several titles;
And put the same into young Arthur's hand,
Thy nephew, and right royal sovereign.

K. John.
What follows, if we disallow of this?

Chat.
The proud control2 note



of fierce and bloody war,
To enforce these rights so forcily withheld.

K. John.
Here have we war for war, and blood for blood,
Controlment for controlment: so answer France3 note
























.

-- 199 --

Chat.
Then take my king's defiance from my mouth,
The furthest limit of my embassy.

K. John.
Bear mine to him, and so depart in peace:
Be thou as lightning4 note




in the eyes of France;

-- 200 --


For ere thou canst report I will be there,
The thunder of my cannon shall be heard:
So, hence! Be thou the trumpet of our wrath,
And sullen presage5 note


of your own decay.—
An honourable conduct let him have:—

-- 201 --


Pembroke, look to't: Farewell, Chatillon. [Exeunt Chatillon and Pembroke.

Eli.
What now, my son? have I not ever said,
How that ambitious Constance would not cease,
Till she had kindled France, and all the world,
Upon the right and party of her son?
This might have been prevented, and made whole,
With very easy arguments of love;
Which now the manage6 note

of two kingdoms must
With fearful bloody issue arbitrate.

K. John.
Our strong possession, and our right, for us.

Eli.
Your strong possession, much more than your right;
Or else it must go wrong with you, and me:
So much my conscience whispers in your ear;
Which none but heaven, and you, and I, shall hear.
Enter the Sheriff of Northamptonshire, who whispers Essex7 note.

Essex.
My liege, here is the strangest controversy,
Come from the country to be judg'd by you,
That e'er I heard: Shall I produce the men?

K. John.
Let them approach.— [Exit Sheriff.
Our abbies, and our priories, shall pay

-- 202 --

Re-enter Sheriff, with Robert Faulconbridge, and Philip, his bastard Brother8 note



.
This expedition's charge.—What men are you?

Bast.
Your faithful subject I, a gentleman,
Born in Northamptonshire; and eldest son,
As I suppose, to Robert Faulconbridge;
A soldier, by the honour-giving hand
Of Cœur-de-lion knighted in the field.

K. John.
What art thou?

Rob.
The son and heir to that same Faulconbridge.

K. John.
Is that the elder, and art thou the heir?

-- 203 --


You came not of one mother then, it seems.

Bast.
Most certain of one mother, mighty king,
That is well known; and, as I think, one father:
But, for the certain knowledge of that truth,
I put you o'er to heaven, and to my mother;
Of that I doubt, as all men's children may9 note




.

Eli.
Out on thee, rude man! thou dost shame thy mother,
And wound her honour with this diffidence.

Bast.
I, madam? no, I have no reason for it;
That is my brother's plea, and none of mine;
The which if he can prove, 'a pops me out
At least from fair five hundred pound a year:
Heaven guard my mother's honour, and my land!

K. John.
A good blunt fellow:—Why, being younger born,
Doth he lay claim to thine inheritance?

Bast.
I know not why, except to get the land.
But once he slander'd me with bastardy:
But whe'r1 note
I be as true begot, or no,
That still I lay upon my mother's head;
But, that I am as well begot, my liege,
(Fair fall the bones that took the pains for me!)
Compare our faces, and be judge yourself.

-- 204 --


If old sir Robert did beget us both,
And were our father, and this son like him;—
O old sir Robert, father, on my knee
I give heaven thanks, I was not like to thee.

K. John.
Why, what a madcap hath heaven lent us here!

Eli.
He hath a trick of Cœur-de-lion's face2 note








,
The accent of his tongue affecteth him:
Do you not read some tokens of my son
In the large composition of this man?

K. John.
Mine eye hath well examined his parts,
And finds them perfect Richard.—Sirrah, speak,
What doth move you to claim your brother's land?

-- 205 --

Bast.
Because he hath a half-face, like my father;
With that half-face3 note



would he have all my land:
A half-faced groat five hundred pound a year!

Rob.
My gracious liege, when that my father liv'd,
Your brother did employ my father much;—

Bast.
Well, sir, by this you cannot get my land;
Your tale must be, how he employ'd my mother.

Rob.
And once despatch'd him in an embassy
To Germany, there, with the emperor,
To treat of high affairs touching that time;
The advantage of his absence took the king,
And in the mean time sojourn'd at my father's;

-- 206 --


Where how he did prevail, I shame to speak:
But truth is truth; large lengths of seas and shores
Between my father and my mother lay4 note





,
(As I have heard my father speak himself,)
When this same lusty gentleman was got.
Upon his death-bed he by will bequeath'd
His lands to me; and took it, on his death5note

,
That this, my mother's son, was none of his;
And, if he were, he came into the world
Full fourteen weeks before the course of time.
Then, good my liege, let me have what is mine,
My father's land, as was my father's will.

K. John.
Sirrah, your brother is legitimate;
Your father's wife did after wedlock bear him:
And, if she did play false, the fault was hers;
Which fault lies on the hazards of all husbands
That marry wives. Tell me, how if my brother,
Who, as you say, took pains to get this son,
Had of your father claim'd this son for his?
In sooth, good friend, your father might have kept
This calf, bred from his cow, from all the world6 note
;
In sooth, he might: then, if he were my brother's,

-- 207 --


My brother might not claim him; nor your father,
Being none of his, refuse him: This concludes7 note,—
My mother's son did get your father's heir;
Your father's heir must have your father's land.

Rob.
Shall then my father's will be of no force,
To disposses that child which is not his?

Bast.
Of no more force to disposses me, sir,
Than was his will to get me, as I think.

Eli.
Whether hadst thou rather,—be a Faulconbridge,
And like thy brother, to enjoy thy land;
Or the reputed son of Cœur-de-lion,
Lord of thy presence, and no land beside8 note

?

Bast.
Madam, an if my brother had my shape,
And I had his, sir Robert his, like him9 note




;

-- 208 --


And if my legs were two such riding-rods,
My arms such eel-skins stuff'd; my face so thin,
That in mine ear I durst not stick a rose,
Lest men should say, Look, where three-farthings goes1 note





!

-- 209 --


And, to his shape, were heir to all this land2 note





,
'Would I might never stir from off this place,
I'd give it every foot to have this face;
I would not be sir Nob in any case3note.

Eli.
I like thee well; Wilt thou forsake thy fortune,
Bequeath thy land to him, and follow me?

-- 210 --


I am a soldier, and now bound to France.

Bast.
Brother, take you my land, I'll take my chance:
Your face hath got five hundred pounds a year;
Yet sell your face for five pence, and 'tis dear.—
Madam, I'll follow you unto the death4 note.

Eli.
Nay, I would have you go before me thither.

Bast.
Our country manners give our betters way.

K. John.
What is thy name?

Bast.
Philip, my liege; so is my name begun;
Philip, good old sir Robert's wife's eldest son.

K. John.
From henceforth bear his name whose form thou bear'st:
Kneel thou down Philip, but rise more great5 note

;
Arise sir Richard, and Plantagenet6note.

Bast.
Brother, by the mother's side, give me your hand;
My father gave me honour, yours gave land:—
Now blessed be the hour, by night or day,
When I was got, sir Robert was away.

Eli.
The very spirit of Plantagenet!—

-- 211 --


I am thy grandame, Richard; call me so.

Bast.
Madam, by chance, but not by truth: What though7 note?
Something about, a little from the right8 note,
  In at the window, or else o'er the hatch9 note:
Who dares not stir by day, must walk by night;
  And have is have, however men do catch:
Near or far off, well won is still well shot;
And I am I, howe'er I was begot.

K. John.
Go, Faulconbridge; now hast thou thy desire,
A landless knight makes thee a landed 'squire.—
Come, madam, and come, Richard; we must speed
For France, for France; for it is more than need.

-- 212 --

Bast.
Brother, adieu; Good fortune come to thee!
For thou wast got i' the way of honesty. [Exeunt all but the Bastard.
A foot of honour1 note better than I was;
But many a many foot of land the worse.
Well, now can I make any Joan a lady:—
Good den2 note
, sir Richard.—God-a-mercy3 note, fellow;—

And if his name be George, I'll call him Peter:
For new-made honour doth forget men's names;
'Tis too respective, and too sociable,
For your conversion4 note




. Now your traveller5note



,—

-- 213 --


He and his tooth-pick6 note











at my worship's mess7note

;
And when my knightly stomach is suffic'd,

-- 214 --


Why then I suck my teeth, and catechise
My picked man of countries8 note



:—My dear sir,

-- 215 --


(Thus, leaning on mine elbow, I begin,)
I shall beseech you—That is question now;
And then comes answer like an ABC-book9 note



:—* note
O sir, says answer, at your best command;
At your employment; at your service, sir:—
No, sir, says question, I, sweet sir, at yours:
And so, ere answer knows what question would,
(Saving in dialogue of compliment1note
;
And talking of the Alps, and Apennines,
The Pyrenean, and the river Po,)
It draws toward supper in conclusion so.
But this is worshipful society,
And fits the mounting spirit, like myself:
For he is but a bastard to the time2note,
That doth not smack of observation;
(And so am I, whether I smack, or no;)
And not alone in habit and device,

-- 216 --


Exterior form, outward accoutrement;
But from the inward motion to deliver
Sweet, sweet, sweet poison for the age's tooth:
Which, though3 note I will not practise to deceive,
Yet, to avoid deceit, I mean to learn;
For it shall strew the footsteps of my rising.—
But who comes4 note in such haste, in riding robes?
What woman-post is this? hath she no husband,
That will take pains to blow a horn5 note before her? Enter Lady Faulconbridge and James Gurney6 note.
O me! it is my mother:—How now, good lady?
What brings you here to court so hastily?

Lady F.
Where is that slave, thy brother? where is he?
That holds in chase mine honour up and down?

Bast.
My brother Robert? old sir Robert's son?
Colbrand7 note



the giant, that same mighty man?
Is it sir Robert's son, that you seek so?

Lady F.
Sir Robert's son! Ay, thou unreverend boy,
Sir Robert's son: Why scorn'st thou at sir Robert?

-- 217 --


He is sir Robert's son; and so art thou.

Bast.
James Gurney, wilt thou give us leave a while?

Gur.
Good leave8 note

, good Philip.

Bast.
Philip?—sparrow9 note










!—James,
There's toys abroad1note



; anon I'll tell thee more. [Exit Gurney.

-- 218 --


Madam, I was not old sir Robert's son;
Sir Robert might have eat his part in me
Upon Good-friday, and ne'er broke his fast2 note


:
Sir Robert could do well; Marry, (to confess3 note!)
Could he* note get me? Sir Robert could not do it;
We know his handy-work:—Therefore, good mother,
To whom am I beholden for these limbs?
Sir Robert never holp to make this leg.

Lady F.
Hast thou conspired with thy brother too,
That for thine own gain should'st defend mine honour?
What means this scorn, thou most untoward knave?

Bast.
Knight, knight, good mother,—Basilisco-like4 note







:

-- 219 --


What! I am dubb'd; I have it on my shoulder.
But, mother, I am not sir Robert's son;
I have disclaim'd sir Robert, and my land;
Legitimation, name, and all is gone:
Then, good my mother, let me know my father:
Some proper man, I hope: Who was it, mother?

Lady F.
Hast thou denied thyself a Faulconbridge?

Bast.
As faithfully as I deny the devil.

Lady F.
King Richard Cœur-de-lion was thy father;
By long and vehement suit I was seduc'd
To make room for him in my husband's bed:—
Heaven lay not my transgression to my charge!—
Thou art5 note the issue of my dear offence,
Which was so strongly urg'd, past my defence.

Bast.
Now, by this light, were I to get again,
Madam, I would not wish a better father.
Some sins6 note do bear their privilege on earth,
And so doth yours; your fault was not your folly:
Needs must you lay your heart at hisdispose,

-- 220 --


Subjécted tribute to commanding love,
Against whose fury and unmatched force
The aweless lion could not wage the fight7 note

,
Nor keep his princely heart from Richard's hand.
He, that perforce robs lions of their hearts,
May easily win a woman's. Ay, my mother,
With all my heart I thank thee for my father!
Who lives and dares but say, thou didst not well
When I was got, I'll send his soul to hell.
Come, lady, I will show thee to my kin;
  And they shall say, when Richard me begot,
If thou hadst said him nay, it had been sin:
  Who says it was, he lies; I say, 'twas not. [Exeunt. ACT II. SCENE I. France. Before the Walls of Angiers. Enter, on one side, the Archduke of Austria, and Forces; on the other, Philip, King of France, and Forces; Lewis, Constance, Arthur, and Attendants.

Lew.
Before Angiers well met, brave Austria.—
Arthur, that great fore-runner of thy blood,

-- 221 --


Richard, that robb'd the lion of his heart8 note

,
And fought the holy wars in Palestine,
By this brave duke came early to his grave9note



:

-- 222 --


And, for amends to his posterity,
At our importance1 note



hither is he come,
To spread his colours, boy, in thy behalf;
And to rebuke the usurpation
Of thy unnatural uncle, English John:
Embrace him, love him, give him welcome hither.

Arth.
God shall forgive you Cœur-de-lion's death,
The rather, that you give his offspring life,
Shadowing their right under your wings of war:
I give you welcome with a powerless hand,
But with a heart full of unstained love:
Welcome before the gates of Angiers, duke.

Lew.
A noble boy! Who would not do thee right?

Aust.
Upon thy cheek lay I this zealous kiss,
As seal to this indenture of my love;
That to my home I will no more return,
Till Angiers, and the right thou hast in France,
Together with that pale, that white-fac'd shore2 note,
Whose foot spurns back the ocean's roaring tides,
And coops from other lands her islanders,
Even till that England, hedg'd in with the main,
That water-walled bulwark, still secure
And confident from foreign purposes,
Even till that utmost corner of the west
Salute thee for her king: till then, fair boy,

-- 223 --


Will I not think of home, but follow arms.

Const.
O, take his mother's thanks, a widow's thanks,
Till your strong hand shall help to give him strength,
To make a more requital to your love3 note


.

Aust.
The peace of heaven is theirs, that lift their swords
In such a just and charitable war.

K. Phi.
Well then, to work; our cannon shall be bent
Against the brows of this resisting town.—
Call for our chiefest men of discipline,
To cull the plots of best advantages4 note:—
We'll lay before this town our royal bones,
Wade to the market-place in Frenchmen's blood,
But we will make it subject to this boy.

Const.
Stay for an answer to your embassy,
Lest unadvis'd you stain your swords with blood:
My lord Chatillon may from England bring
That right in peace, which here we urge in war;
And then we shall repent each drop of blood,
That hot rash haste so indirectly shed.
Enter Chatillon.

K. Phi.
A wonder, lady5 note!—lo, upon thy wish,
Our messenger Chatillon is arriv'd.—

-- 224 --


What England says, say briefly, gentle lord,
We coldly pause for thee; Chatillon, speak.

Chat.
Then turn your forces from this paltry siege,
And stir them up against a mightier task.
England, impatient of your just demands,
Hath put himself in arms; the adverse winds,
Whose leisure I have staid, have given him time
To land his legions all as soon as I:
His marches are expedient6 note


to this town,
His forces strong, his soldiers confident.
With him along is come the mother-queen,
An Até, stirring him to blood and strife7note

;
With her her niece, the lady Blanch of Spain;
With them a bastard of the king's deceas'd8note

:
And all the unsettled humours of the land,
Rash, inconsiderate, firy voluntaries,
With ladies' faces, and fierce dragons' spleens,
Have sold their fortunes at their native homes,

-- 225 --


Bearing their birthrights proudly on their backs9 note

,
To make a hazard of new fortunes here.
In brief, a braver choice of dauntless spirits,
Than now the English bottoms have waft o'er1 note


,
Did never float upon the swelling tide,
To do offence and scath2note



in Christendom.
The interruption of their churlish drums [Drums beat.
Cuts off more circumstance: they are at hand,
To parley, or to fight; therefore, prepare.

K. Phi.
How much unlook'd for is this expedition!

Aust.
By how much unexpected, by so much
We must awake endeavour for defence;
For courage mounteth with occasion:
Let them be welcome then, we are prepar'd.
Enter King John, Elinor, Blanch, the Bastard, Pembroke, and Forces.

K. John.
Peace be to France; if France in peace permit
Our just and lineal entrance to our own!
If not; bleed France, and peace ascend to heaven!
Whiles we, God's wrathful agent, do correct
Their proud contempt that beat his peace to heaven.

-- 226 --

K. Phi.
Peace be to England; if that war return
From France to England, there to live in peace!
England we love; and, for that England's sake,
With burden of our armour here we sweat:
This toil of ours should be a work of thine;
But thou from loving England art so far,
That thou hast under-wrought3 note his lawful king,
Cut off the sequence of posterity,
Outfaced infant state, and done a rape
Upon the maiden virtue of the crown.
Look here upon thy brother Geffrey's face;—
These eyes, these brows, were moulded out of his:
This little abstract doth contain that large,
Which died in Geffrey; and the hand of time
Shall draw this brief4 note


into as huge a volume.
That Geffrey was thy elder brother born,
And this his son; England was Geffrey's right,
And this is Geffrey's5note
: In the name of God,
How comes it then, that thou art call'd a king,
When living blood doth in these temples beat,
Which owe the crown that thou o'ermasterest?

K. John.
From whom hast thou this great commission, France,
To draw my answer from thy articles6 note


?

-- 227 --

K. Phi.
From that supernal judge, that stirs good thoughts
In any breast of strong authority,
To look into the blots and stains of right7 note



.
That judge hath made me guardian to this boy:
Under whose warrant, I impeach thy wrong;
And, by whose help, I mean to chástise it.

K. John.
Alack, thou dost usurp authority.

K. Phi.
Excuse; it is to beat usurping down.

Eli.
Who is it, thou dost call usurper, France?

Const.
Let me make answer;—thy usurping son.

Eli.
Out, insolent! thy bastard shall be king;
That thou may'st be a queen, and check the world8 note!

-- 228 --

Const.
My bed was ever to thy son as true,
As thine was to thy husband: and this boy
Liker in feature to his father Geffrey,
Than thou and John in manners; being as like,
As rain to water, or devil to his dam.
My boy a bastard! By my soul, I think,
His father never was so true begot;
It cannot be, an if thou wert his mother8 note.

Eli.
There's a good mother, boy, that blots thy father.

Const.
There's a good grandam, boy, that would blot thee.

Aust.
Peace!

Bast.
Hear the crier9 note.

Aust.
What the devil art thou?

Bast.
One that will play the devil, sir, with you,
An 'a may catch your hide and you alone1 note

.

-- 229 --


You are the hare2 note




of whom the proverb goes,
Whose valour plucks dead lions by the beard;
I'll smoke your skin-coat, an I catch you right;
Sirrah, look to't; i' faith, I will, i' faith.

Blanch.
O, well did he become that lion's robe,
That did disrobe the lion of that robe!

Bast.
It lies as sightly on the back of him,
As great Alcides' shoes upon an ass3 note


:—

-- 230 --


But, ass, I'll take that burden from your back;
Or lay on that, shall make your shoulders crack.

Aust.
What cracker is this same, that deafs our ears
With this abundance of superfluous breath?

K. Phi.
Lewis, determine4 note


what we shall do straight.

Lew.
Women and fools, break off your conference.—
King John, this is the very sum of all,—

-- 231 --


England, and Ireland, Anjou5 note, Touraine, Maine,
In right of Arthur do I claim of thee:
Wilt thou resign them, and lay down thy arms?

K. John.
My life as soon:—I do defy thee, France.
Arthur of Bretagne, yield thee to my hand;
And, out of my dear love, I'll give thee more
Than e'er the coward hand of France can win:
Submit thee, boy.

Eli.
Come to thy grandam, child.

Const.
Do, child, go to it' grandam, child;
Give grandam kingdom, and it' grandam will
Give it a plum, a cherry, and a fig:
There's a good grandam.

Arth.
Good my mother, peace!
I would, that I were low laid in my grave;
I am not worth this coil that's made for me.

Eli.
His mother shames him so, poor boy, he weeps.

Const.
Now shame upon you, whe'r she does, or no6 note




!
His grandam's wrongs, and not his mother's shames,
Draw those heaven-moving pearls from his poor eyes,
Which heaven shall take in nature of a fee;
Ay, with these crystal beads heaven shall be brib'd
To do him justice, and revenge on you.

-- 232 --

Eli.
Thou monstrous slanderer of heaven and earth!

Const.
Thou monstrous injurer of heaven and earth!
Call not me slanderer; thou, and thine, usurp
The dominations, royalties, and rights,
Of this oppressed boy: This is thy eldest son's son7 note
,
Infortunate in nothing but in thee;
Thy sins are visited in this poor child;
The cannon of the law is laid on him,
Being but the second generation
Removed from thy sin-conceiving womb.

K. John.
Bedlam, have done.

Const.
I have but this to say,—
That he's not only plagued for her sin,
But God hath made her sin and her the plague8 note





























-- 233 --


On this removed issue, plagu'd for her,
And with her plague, her sin; his injury

-- 234 --


Her injury,—the beadle to her sin;
All punish'd in the person of this child,

-- 235 --


And all for her; A plague upon her!

Eli.
Thou unadvised scold, I can produce
A will, that bars the title of thy son.

Const.
Ay, who doubts that? a will! a wicked will;
A woman's will: a canker'd grandam's will!

K. Phi.
Peace, lady; pause, or be more temperate:
It ill beseems this presence, to cry aim
To these ill-tuned repetitions9 note







.—
Some trumpet summon hither to the walls
These men of Angiers; let us hear them speak,
Whose title they admit, Arthur's or John's.

-- 236 --

Trumpets sound. Enter Citizens upon the walls.

1 Cit.
Who is it, that hath warn'd us to the walls?

K. Phi.
'Tis France, for England.

K. John.
England, for itself:
You men of Angiers, and my loving subjects,—

K. Phi.
You loving men of Angiers, Arthur's subjects,
Our trumpet call'd you to this gentle parle.

K. John.
For our advantage;—Therefore, hear us first1 note.—
These flags of France, that are advanced here
Before the eye and prospect of your town,
Have hither march'd to your endamagement:
The cannons have their bowels full of wrath:
And ready mounted are they, to spit forth
Their iron indignation 'gainst your walls:
All preparation for a bloody siege,
And merciless proceeding by these French,
Confront your city's eyes2 note, your winking gates3 note


;
And, but for our approach, those sleeping stones,
That as a waist do girdle you about,
By the compulsion of their ordnance
By this time from their fixed beds of lime
Had been dishabited4note, and wide havock made

-- 237 --


For bloody power to rush upon your peace.
But, on the sight of us, your lawful king,—
Who painfully, with much expedient march,
Have brought a countercheck5 note
before your gates,
To save unscratch'd your city's threaten'd cheeks,—
Behold, the French, amaz'd, vouchsafe a parle:
And now, instead of bullets wrapp'd in fire,
To make a shaking fever in your walls,
They shoot but calm words, folded up in smoke6 note
,
To make a faithless error in your ears:
Which trust accordingly, kind citizens,
And let us in, your king; whose labour'd spirits,
Forwearied7 note

in this action of swift speed,
Crave harbourage within your city walls.

K. Phi.
When I have said, make answer to us both.
Lo, in this right hand, whose protection
Is most divinely vow'd upon the right
Of him it holds, stands young Plantagenet;
Son to the elder brother of this man,
And king o'er him, and all that he enjoys:
For this down-trodden equity, we tread
In warlike march these greens before your town;
Being no further enemy to you,
Than the constraint of hospitable zeal,
In the relief of this oppressed child,
Religiously provokes. Be pleased then

-- 238 --


To pay that duty, which you truly owe,
To him that owes it8 note







; namely, this young prince:
And then our arms, like to a muzzled bear,
Save in aspéct, have all offence seal'd up;
Our cannons' malice vainly shall be spent
Against the invulnerable clouds of heaven;
And, with a blessed and unvex'd retire,
With unhack'd swords, and helmets all unbruis'd,
We will bear home that lusty blood again,
Which here we came to spout against your town,
And leave your children, wives, and you, in peace.
But if you fondly pass our proffer'd offer,
'Tis not the roundure9note





of your old-fac'd walls
Can hide you from our messengers of war;
Though all these English, and their discipline,
Were harbour'd in their rude circumference.
Then, tell us, shall your city call us lord,
In that behalf which we have challeng'd it?

-- 239 --


Or shall we give the signal to our rage,
And stalk in blood to our possession?

1 Cit.
In brief, we are the king of England's subjects;
For him, and in his right, we hold this town.

K. John.
Acknowledge then the king, and let me in.

1 Cit.
That can we not: but he that proves the king,
To him will we prove loyal; till that time,
Have we ramm'd up our gates against the world.

K. John.
Doth not the crown of England prove the king?
And, if not that, I bring you witnesses,
Twice fifteen thousand hearts of England's breed,—

Bast.
Bastards, and else.

K. John.
To verify our title with their lives.

K. Phi.
As many, and as well-born bloods as those,—

Bast.
Some bastards too.

K. Phi.
Stand in his face, to contradict his claim.

1 Cit.
Till you compound whose right is worthiest,
We, for the worthiest, hold the right from both.

K. John.
Then God forgive the sin of all those souls,
That to their everlasting residence,
Before the dew of evening fall, shall fleet,
In dreadful trial of our kingdom's king!

K. Phi.
Amen, Amen!—Mount, chevaliers! to arms!

Bast.
St. George,—that swing'd the dragon, and e'er since,
Sits on his horseback at mine hostess' door,
Teach us some fence!—Sirrah, were I at home,
At your den, sirrah, [To Austria.] with your lioness,

-- 240 --


I'd set an ox-head to your lion's hide1 note

,
And make a monster of you.

Aust.
Peace; no more.

Bast.
O, tremble; for you hear the lion roar.

K. John.
Up higher to the plain; where we'll set forth,
In best appointment, all our regiments.

Bast.
Speed then, to take advantage of the field.

K. Phi.
It shall be so;—[To Lewis.] and at the other hill
Command the rest to stand.—God, and our right!
[Exeunt. SCENE II. The Same. Alarums and Excursions; then a Retreat. Enter a French Herald, with trumpets, to the gates.

F. Her.
You men of Angiers, open wide your gates2 note,
And let young Arthur, duke of Bretagne, in;
Who, by the hand of France, this day hath made
Much work for tears in many an English mother,
Whose sons lie scatter'd on the bleeding ground:
Many a widow's husband groveling lies,
Coldly embracing the discolour'd earth;
And victory, with little loss, doth play
Upon the dancing banners of the French;

-- 241 --


Who are at hand, triumphantly display'd,
To enter conquerors, and to proclaim
Arthur of Bretagne, England's king, and yours. Enter an English Herald, with trumpets.

E. Her.
Rejoice, you men of Angiers, ring your bells3 note

;
King John, your king and England's, doth approach,
Commander of this hot malicious day!
Their armours, that march'd hence so silver-bright,
Hither return all gilt with Frenchmen's blood4 note



;
There stuck no plume in any English crest,
That is removed by a staff of France;
Our colours do return in those same hands
That did display them when we first march'd forth;
And, like a jolly troop of huntsmen5note



, come
Our lusty English, all with purpled hands,
Died in the dying slaughter of their foes:
Open your gates, and give the victors way.

-- 242 --

Cit.
6 noteHeralds, from off our towers we might behold,
From first to last, the onset and retire
Of both your armies; whose equality
By our best eyes cannot be censured7 note



:
Blood hath bought blood, and blows have answer'd blows;
Strength match'd with strength, and power confronted power:
Both are alike; and both alike we like.
One must prove greatest: while they weigh so even,
We hold our town for neither; yet for both. Enter, at one side, King John, with his power; Elinor, Blanch, and the Bastard; at the other, King Philip, Lewis, Austria, and forces.

K. John.
France, hast thou yet more blood to cast away?
Say, shall the current of our right roam on8 note


?

-- 243 --


Whose passage, vex'd with thy impediment,
Shall leave his native channel, and o'er-swell
With course disturb'd even thy confining shores;
Unless thou let his silver water keep
A peaceful progress to the ocean.

K. Phi.
England, thou hast not sav'd one drop of blood,
In this hot trial, more than we of France;
Rather, lost more: And by this hand I swear,
That sways the earth this climate overlooks,—
Before we will lay down our just-borne arms,
We'll put thee down, 'gainst whom these arms we bear,
Or add a royal number to the dead:
Gracing the scroll, that tells of this war's loss,
With slaughter coupled to the name of kings.

Bast.
Ha, majesty! how high thy glory towers,
When the rich blood of kings is set on fire!
O, now doth death line his dead chaps with steel;
The swords of soldiers are his teeth, his fangs;
And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of men9 note





,

-- 244 --


In undetermin'd differences of kings.—
Why stand these royal fronts amazed thus?
Cry, havock, kings1 note
! back to the stained field,
You equal potents2 note
, firy-kindled spirits!
Then let confusion of one part confirm
The other's peace; till then, blows, blood, and death!

K. John.
Whose party do the townsmen yet admit?

K. Phi.
Speak, citizens, for England; who's your king?

1 Cit.
The king of England, when we know the king.

K. Phi.
Know him in us, that here hold up his right.

K. John.
In us, that are our own great deputy,
And bear possession of our person here:
Lord of our presence, Angiers, and of you.

1 Cit.
A greater power than we, denies all this;
And, till it be undoubted, we do lock
Our former scruple in our strong-barr'd gates:
King'd of our fears3 note











; until our fears, resolv'd,

-- 245 --


Be by some certain king purg'd and depos'd.

Bast.
By heaven, these scroyles of Angiers4 note


flout you, kings;

-- 246 --


And stand securely on their battlements,
As in a theatre, whence they gape and point
At your industrious scenes5 note



and acts of death.
Your royal presences be rul'd by me;
Do like the mutines of Jerusalem6 note



,

-- 247 --


Be friends awhile7 note, and both conjointly bend
Your sharpest deeds of malice on this town:
By east and west let France and England mount
Their battering cannon, charged to the mouths;
Till their soul-fearing clamours8 note have brawl'd down
The flinty ribs of this contemptuous city:
I'd play incessantly upon these jades,
Even till unfenced desolation
Leave them as naked as the vulgar air.
That done, dissever your united strengths,
And part your mingled colours once again;
Turn face to face, and bloody point to point;
Then, in a moment, fortune shall cull forth
Out of one side her happy minion;
To whom in favour she shall give the day,
And kiss him with a glorious victory.
How like you this wild counsel, mighty states?
Smacks it not something of the policy?

K. John.
Now, by the sky that hangs above our heads,
I like it well;—France, shall we knit our powers,
And lay this Angiers even with the ground;
Then, after, fight who shall be king of it?

Bast.
An if thou hast the mettle of a king,—

-- 248 --


Being wrong'd, as we are, by this peevish town,—
Turn thou the mouth of thy artillery,
As we will ours, against these saucy walls:
And when that we have dash'd them to the ground,
Why, then defy each other; and, pell-mell,
Make work upon ourselves, for heaven, or hell.

K. Phi.
Let it be so:—Say, where will you assault?

K. John.
We from the west will send destruction
Into this city's bosom.

Aust.
I from the north.

K. Phi.
Our thunder from the south,
Shall rain their drift of bullets on this town.

Bast.
O prudent discipline! From north to south;
Austria and France shoot in each other's mouth9 note

: [Aside.
I'll stir them to it:—Come, away, away!

1 Cit.
Hear us, great kings: vouchsafe a while to stay,
And I shall show you peace, and fair-faced league;
Win you this city without stroke, or wound;
Rescue those breathing lives to die in beds,
That here comes sacrifices for the field:
Perséver not, but hear me, mighty kings.

K. John.
Speak on, with favour; we are bent to hear.

1 Cit.
That daughter there of Spain, the lady Blanch1 note,
Is near to England; Look upon the years

-- 249 --


Of Lewis the Dauphin, and that lovely maid:
If lusty love should go in quest of beauty,
Where should he find it fairer than in Blanch?
If zealous love should go in search of virtue2 note,
Where should he find it purer than in Blanch?
If love ambitious sought a match of birth,
Whose veins bound richer blood than lady Blanch?
Such as she is, in beauty, virtue, birth,
Is the young Dauphin every way complete:
If not complete, O say3 note, he is not she;
And she again wants nothing, to name want,
If want it be not, that she is not he:
He is the half part of a blessed man,
Left to be finished by such a she4 note

;
And she a fair divided excellence,
Whose fulness of perfection lies in him.
O, two such silver currents, when they join,
Do glorify the banks that bound them in:
And two such shores to two such streams made one,
Two such controlling bounds shall you be, kings,
To these two princes, if you marry them.
This union shall do more than battery can,
To our fast-closed gates; for, at this match,
With swifter spleen5 note
than powder can enforce,
The mouth of passage shall we fling wide ope,
And give you entrance; but, without this match,

-- 250 --


The sea enraged is not half so deaf,
Lions more confident, mountains and rocks
More free from motion; no, not death himself
In mortal fury half so peremptory,
As we to keep this city.

Bast.
Here's a stay,
That shakes the rotten carcase of old death
Out of his rags5 note

























! Here's a large mouth, indeed,

-- 251 --


That spits forth death, and mountains, rocks, and seas;
Talks as familiarly of roaring lions,
As maids of thirteen do of puppy-dogs!
What cannoneer begot this lusty blood?
He speaks plain cannon, fire, and smoke, and bounce;

-- 252 --


He gives the bastinado with his tongue;
Our ears are cudgel'd: not a word of his,
But buffets better than a fist of France:
Zounds! I was never so bethump'd with words,
Since I first call'd my brother's father, dad.

Eli.
Son, list to this conjunction, make this match;
Give with our niece a dowry large enough:
For by this knot thou shalt so surely tie
Thy now unsur'd assurance to the crown,
That yon green boy shall have no sun to ripe
The bloom that promiseth a mighty fruit.
I see a yielding in the looks of France;
Mark, how they whisper: urge them while their souls
Are capable of this ambition:
Lest zeal, now melted, by the windy breath
Of soft petitions, pity, and remorse,
Cool and congeal again to what it was6 note






.

-- 253 --

1 Cit.
Why answer not the double majesties
This friendly treaty of our threaten'd town?

K. Phi.
Speak England first, that hath been forward first
To speak unto this city: What say you?

K. John.
If that the Dauphin there, thy princely son,
Can in this book of beauty read7 note




, I love,
Her dowry shall weigh equal with a queen:

-- 254 --


For Anjou8 note





, and fair Touraine, Maine, Poictiers,
And all that we upon this side the sea
(Except this city now by us besieg'd,)
Find liable to our crown and dignity,
Shall gild her bridal bed; and make her rich
In titles, honours, and promotions,
As she in beauty, education, blood,
Holds hand with any princess of the world.

K. Phi.
What say'st thou, boy? look in the lady's face.

Lew.
I do, my lord, and in her eye I find
A wonder, or a wondrous miracle,
The shadow of myself form'd in her eye;
Which, being but the shadow of your son,
Becomes a sun, and makes your son a shadow:
I do protest, I never lov'd myself,
Till now infixed I beheld myself,
Drawn in the flattering table of her eye9 note




. [Whispers with Blanch.

-- 255 --

Bast.
Drawn in the flattering table of her eye!—
  Hang'd in the frowning wrinkle of her brow!—
And quarter'd in her heart!—he doth espy
  Himself love's traitor: This is pity now,
That hang'd, and drawn, and quarter'd, there should be,
In such a love, so vile a lout as he.

Blanch.
My uncle's will, in this respect, is mine:
If he see aught in you, that makes him like,
That any thing he sees, which moves his liking,
I can with ease translate it to my will;
Or, if you will, (to speak more properly,)
I will enforce it easily to my love.
Further I will not flatter you, my lord,
That all I see in you is worthy love,
Than this,—that nothing do I see in you,
(Though churlish thoughts themselves should be your judge,)
That I can find should merit any hate.

K. John.
What say these young ones? What say you, my niece?

Blanch.
That she is bound in honour still to do
What you in wisdom shall vouchsafe to say.

K. John.
Speak then, prince Dauphin; can you love this lady?

Lew.
Nay, ask me if I can refrain from love;
For I do love her most unfeignedly.

K. John.
Then do I give Volquessen1 note

, Touraine, Maine,
Poictiers, and Anjou, these five provinces,
With her to thee; and this addition more,

-- 256 --


Full thirty thousand marks of English coin.—
Philip of France, if thou be pleas'd withal,
Command thy son and daughter to join hands.

K. Phi.
It likes us well;—Young princes, close your hands2 note.

Aust.
And your lips too; for, I am well assur'd,
That I did so, when I was first assur'd3 note

.

K. Phi.
Now, citizens of Angiers, ope your gates,
Let in that amity which you have made;
For at saint Mary's chapel, presently,
The rites of marriage shall be solemniz'd.—
Is not the lady Constance in this troop?—
I know, she is not; for this match, made up,
Her presence would have interrupted much:
Where is she and her son? tell me, who knows.

Lew.
She is sad and passionate at your highness' tent4 note





.

K. Phi.
And, by my faith, this league, that we have made,
Will give her sadness very little cure.—
Brother of England, how may we content
This widow lady? In her right we came;

-- 257 --


Which we, God knows, have turn'd another way,
To our own vantage.

K. John.
We will heal up all;
For we'll create young Arthur duke of Bretagne,
And earl of Richmond; and this rich fair town
We make him lord of.—Call the lady Constance;
Some speedy messenger bid her repair
To our solemnity:—I trust we shall,
If not fill up the measure of her will,
Yet in some measure satisfy her so,
That we shall stop her exclamation.
Go we, as well as haste will suffer us,
To this unlook'd for unprepared pomp.
[Exeunt all but the Bastard.—The Citizens retire from the walls.

Bast.
Mad world! mad kings! mad composition!
John, to stop Arthur's title in the whole,
Hath willingly departed with a part5 note


:
And France, (whose armour conscience buckled on;
Whom zeal and charity brought to the field,
As God's own soldier,) rounded in the ear6 note




-- 258 --


With that same purpose-changer, that sly devil;
That broker, that still breaks the pate of faith;
That daily break-vow; he that wins of all,
Of kings, of beggars, old men, young men, maids,—
Who having no external thing to lose
But the word maid,—cheats the poor maid of that7 note




;
That smooth-faced gentleman, tickling commodity,—
Commodity, the bias of the world8 note




;
The world, who of itself is peised well,
Made to run even, upon even ground;
Till this advantage, this vile drawing bias,
This sway of motion, this commodity,

-- 259 --


Makes it take head from all indifferency,
From all direction, purpose, course, intent:
And this same bias, this commodity,
This bawd, this broker9 note
, this all-changing word,
Clapp'd on the outward eye of fickle France,
Hath drawn him from his own determin'd aid1 note,
From a resolv'd and honourable war,
To a most base and vile-concluded peace.—
And why rail I on this commodity?
But for because he hath not woo'd me yet:
Not that I have the power to clutch my hand2 note
,
When his fair angels would salute my palm:
But for my hand3 note




, as unattempted yet,
Like a poor beggar, raileth on the rich.
Well, whiles I am a beggar, I will rail,
And say,—there is no sin, but to be rich;
And being rich, my virtue then shall be,
To say,—there is no vice, but beggary:
Since kings break faith upon commodity,
Gain, be my lord! for I will worship thee! [Exit4 note

.

-- 260 --

ACT III. SCENE I. The Same. The French King's Tent. Enter Constance, Arthur, and Salisbury.

Const.
Gone to be married! gone to swear a peace!
False blood to false blood join'd! Gone to be friends!
Shall Lewis have Blanch? and Blanch those provinces?
It is not so; thou hast misspoke, misheard;
Be well advis'd, tell o'er thy tale again:
It cannot be; thou dost but say, 'tis so:
I trust, I may not trust thee; for thy word
Is but the vain breath of a common man:
Believe me, I do not believe thee, man;
I have a king's oath to the contrary.
Thou shalt be punish'd for thus frighting me,
For I am sick, and capable of fears5 note

;
Oppress'd with wrongs, and therefore full of fears;
A widow6 note, husbandless, subject to fears;
A woman, naturally born to fears;
And though thou now confess, thou didst but jest,

-- 261 --


With my vex'd spirits I cannot take a truce,
But they will quake and tremble all this day.
What dost thou mean by shaking of thy head?
Why dost thou look so sadly on my son?
What means that hand upon that breast of thine?
Why holds thine eye that lamentable rheum,
Like a proud river peering o'er his bounds7 note

?
Be these sad signs8 note


confirmers of thy words?
Then speak again; not all thy former tale,
But this one word, whether thy tale be true.

Sal.
As true, as, I believe, you think them false,
That give you cause to prove my saying true.

Const.
O, if thou teach me to believe this sorrow,
Teach thou this sorrow how to make me die;
And let belief and life encounter so,
As doth the fury of two desperate men,
Which, in the very meeting, fall, and die.—
Lewis marry Blanch! O, boy, then where art thou?
France friend with England! what becomes of me?—
Fellow, be gone; I cannot brook thy sight;
This news hath made thee a most ugly man.

Sal.
What other harm have I, good lady, done,
But spoke the harm that is by others done?

Const.
Which harm within itself so heinous is,
As it makes harmful all that speak of it.

-- 262 --

Arth.
I do beseech, you, madam, be content.

Const.
If thou9 note




, that bid'st me be content, wert grim,
Ugly, and sland'rous to thy mother's womb,
Full of unpleasing blots1 note


, and sightless2 note stains,
Lame, foolish, crooked, swart3 note



, prodigious4 note





,
Patch'd with foul moles, and eye-offending marks,
I would not care, I then would be content;
For then I should not love thee; no, nor thou
Become thy great birth, nor deserve a crown.

-- 263 --


But thou art fair; and at thy birth, dear boy!
Nature and fortune join'd to make thee great:
Of nature's gifts thou may'st with lilies boast,
And with the half-blown rose: but fortune, O!
She is corrupted, chang'd, and won from thee;
She adulterates hourly with thine uncle John;
And with her golden hand hath pluck'd on France
To tread down fair respect of sovereignty,
And made his majesty the bawd to theirs.
France is a bawd to fortune, and king John;
That strumpet fortune, that usurping John:—
Tell me, thou fellow, is not France forsworn?
Envenom him with words; or get thee gone,
And leave those woes alone, which I alone,
Am bound to under-bear.

Sal.
Pardon me, madam,
I may not go without you to the kings.

Const.
Thou may'st, thou shalt, I will not go with thee:
I will instruct my sorrows to be proud;
For grief is proud, and makes its owner stoop5 note


.

-- 264 --


To me, and to the state of my great grief,
Let kings assemble6 note
; for my grief's so great,
That no supporter but the huge firm earth
Can hold it up: here I and sorrows sit7 note





;

-- 265 --


Here is my throne, bid kings come bow to it8 note


. [She throws herself on the ground.

-- 266 --

Enter King John, King Philip, Lewis, Blanch, Elinor, Bastard, Austria, and Attendants.

K. Phi.
'Tis true, fair daughter; and this blessed day,
Ever in France shall be kept festival:
To solemnize this day9 note



, the glorious sun

-- 267 --


Stays in his course, and plays the alchymist1 note




;
Turning, with splendor of his precious eye,
The meagre cloddy earth to glittering gold:
The yearly course, that brings this day about,
Shall never see it but a holyday2 note.

Const.
A wicked day3 note











, and not a holyday!— [Rising.
What hath this day deserv'd? what hath it done;
That it in golden letters should be set,

-- 268 --


Among the high tides4 note, in the kalendar?
Nay, rather, turn this day out of the week5 note

;
This day of shame, oppression, perjury:
Or, if it must stand still, let wives with child
Pray, that their burdens may not fall this day,
Lest that their hopes prodigiously be cross'd6 note

:
But on this day7 note








, let seamen fear no wreck;
No bargains break, that are not this day made:
This day, all things begun come to ill end;
Yea, faith itself to hollow falsehood change!

K. Phi.
By heaven, lady, you shall have no cause

-- 269 --


To curse the fair proceedings of this day:
Have I not pawn'd to you my majesty?

Const.
You have beguil'd me with a counterfeit,
Resembling majesty8 note
; which, being touch'd, and tried9 note,
Proves valueless: You are forsworn, forsworn;
You came in arms to spill mine enemies' blood,
But now in arms you strengthen it with yours1 note
:
The grappling vigour and rough frown of war,
Is cold in amity and painted peace,
And our oppression hath made up this league:—
Arm, arm, you heavens, against these perjur'd kings!
A widow cries; be husband to me, heavens!
Let not the hours of this ungodly day
Wear out the day2 note in peace; but, ere sunset,
Set armed discord3 note 'twixt these perjur'd kings!
Hear me, O, hear me!

Aust.
Lady Constance, peace.

Const.
War! war! no peace! peace is to me a war.
O Lymoges! O Austria4 note

! thou dost shame

-- 270 --


That bloody spoil: Thou slave, thou wretch, thou coward;
Thou little valiant, great in villainy!
Thou ever strong upon the stronger side!
Thou fortune's champion, that dost never fight
But when her humorous ladyship is by
To teach thee safety! thou art perjur'd too,
And sooth'st up greatness. What a fool art thou,
A ramping fool; to brag, and stamp, and swear,
Upon my party! Thou cold-blooded slave,
Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side?
Been sworn my soldier? bidding me depend
Upon thy stars, thy fortune, and thy strength?
And dost thou now fall over to my foes?
Thou wear a lion's hide! doff it for shame5 note
,

-- 271 --


And hang a calf's-skin on those recreant limbs6 note




.

Aust.
O, that a man should speak those words to me!

Bast.
And hang a calf's-sink on those recreant limbs.

Aust.
Thou dars't not say so, villain, for thy life.

-- 272 --

Bast.
And hang a calf's-skin on those recreant limbs7 note













.

K. John.
We like not this; thou dost forget thyself.
Enter Pandulph.

K. Phi.
Here comes the holy legate of the pope.

Pand.
Hail, you anointed deputies of heaven!
To thee, king John, my holy errand is.
I Pandulph, of fair Milan cardinal,
And from Pope Innocent the legate here,
Do, in his name, religiously demand,
Why thou against the church, our holy mother,
So wilfully dost spurn; and, force perforce,

-- 273 --


Keep Stephen Langton, chosen archbishop
Of Canterbury, from that holy see?
This, in our 'foresaid holy father's name,
Pope Innocent, I do demand of thee.

K. John.
What earthly name to interrogatories8 note




,
Can task the free breath of a sacred king?
Thou canst not, cardinal, devise a name
So slight, unworthy, and ridiculous,
To charge me to an answer, as the pope.

-- 274 --


Tell him this tale; and from the mouth of England,
Add thus much more,—That no Italian priest
Shall tithe or toll in our dominions;
But as we under heaven are supreme head,
So, under him, that great supremacy,
Where we do reign, we will alone uphold,
Without the assistance of a mortal hand:
So tell the pope; all reverence set apart,
To him, and his usurp'd authority.

K. Phi.
Brother of England, you blaspheme in this.

K. John.
Though you, and all the kings of Christendom,
Are led so grossly by this meddling priest,
Dreading the curse that money may buy out;
And, by the merit of vile gold, dross, dust,
Purchase corrupted pardon of a man,
Who, in that sale, sells pardon from himself:
Though you, and all the rest, so grossly led,
This juggling witchcraft with revenue cherish;
Yet I, alone, alone do me oppose
Against the pope, and count his friends my foes.

Pand.
Then, by the lawful power that I have,
Thou shalt stand curs'd, and excommunicate:
And blessed shall he be, that doth revolt
From his allegiance to an heretick;
And meritorious shall that hand be call'd,
Canonized, and worshipp'd as a saint,
That takes away by any secret course
Thy hateful life9 note

.

-- 275 --

Const.
O, lawful let it be,
That I have room with Rome to curse a while!
Good father Cardinal, cry thou, amen,
To my keen curses; for, without my wrong,
There is no tongue hath power to curse him right.

Pand.
There's law and warrant, lady, for my curse.

Const.
And for mine too; when law can do no right,
Let it be lawful, that law bar no wrong:
Law cannot give my child his kingdom here;
For he, that holds his kingdom, holds the law:
Therefore, since law itself is perfect wrong,
How can the law forbid my tongue to curse?

Pand.
Philip of France, on peril of a curse,
Let go the hand of that arch-heretick;
And raise the power of France upon his head,
Unless he do submit himself to Rome.

Eli.
Look'st thou pale, France? do not let go thy hand.

Const.
Look to that, devil, lest that France repent,
And, by disjoining hands, hell lose a soul,

Aust.
King Philip, listen to the cardinal.

Bast.
And hang a calf's-skin on his recreant limbs.

-- 276 --

Aust.
Well, ruffian, I must pocket up these wrongs,
Because—

Bast.
Your breeches best may carry them1 note

.

K. John.
Philip, what say'st thou to the cardinal?

Const.
What should he say, but as the cardinal?

Lew.
Bethink you, father; for the difference
Is, purchase of a heavy curse from Rome2 note,
Or the light loss of England for a friend:
Forgo the easier.

Blanch.
That's the curse of Rome.

Const.
O Lewis, stand fast, the devil tempts thee here,
In likeness of a new untrimmed bride3 note






















.

-- 277 --

Blanch.
The lady Constance speaks not from her faith,
But from her need.

-- 278 --

Const.
O, if thou grant my need,
Which only lives but by the death of faith,
That need must needs infer this principle,—
That faith would live again, by death of need;
O, then, tread down my need, and faith mounts up;
Keep my need up, and faith is trodden down.

K. John.
The king is mov'd, and answers not to this.

Const.
O, be remov'd from him, and answer well.

Aust.
Do so, king Philip; hang no more in doubt.

Bast.
Hang nothing but a calf's-skin, most sweet lout.

K. Phi.
I am perplex'd, and know not what to say.

-- 279 --

Pand.
What can'st thou say, but will perplex thee more,
If thou stand excommunicate, and curs'd?

K. Phi.
Good reverend father, make my person yours,
And tell me, how you would bestow yourself.
This royal hand and mine are newly knit;
And the conjunction of our inward souls
Married in league, coupled and link'd together
With all religious strength of sacred vows;
The latest breath that gave the sound of words,
Was deep-sworn faith, peace, amity, true love,
Between our kingdoms, and our royal selves;
And even before this truce, but new before,—
No longer than we well could wash our hands,
To clap this royal bargain up of peace,—
Heaven knows, they were besmear'd and overstain'd
With slaughter's pencil; where revenge did paint
The fearful difference of incensed kings:
And shall these hands, so lately purg'd of blood,
So newly join'd in love, so strong in both4 note

,
Unyoke this seizure, and this kind regreet5 note
?
Play fast and loose with faith? so jest with heaven,
Make such unconstant children of ourselves,
As now again to snatch our palm from palm;
Unswear faith sworn; and on the marriage bed
Of smiling peace to march a bloody host,
And make a riot on the gentle brow
Of true sincerity? O holy sir,
My reverend father, let it not be so:
Out of your grace, devise, ordain, impose

-- 280 --


Some gentle order; and then we shall be bless'd
To do your pleasure, and continue friends.

Pand.
All form is formless, order orderless,
Save what is opposite to England's love.
Therefore, to arms! be champion of our church!
Or let the church, our mother, breathe her curse,
A mother's curse, on her revolting son.
France, thou may'st hold a serpent by the tongue,
A cased lion6 note





by the mortal paw,
A fasting tiger safer by the tooth,
Than keep in peace that hand which thou dost hold.

K. Phi.
I may disjoin my hand, but not my faith.

Pand.
So mak'st thou faith an enemy to faith;
And, like a civil war, set'st oath to oath,
Thy tongue against thy tongue. O, let thy vow
First made to heaven, first be to heaven perform'd;
That is, to be the champion of our church!
What since thou swor'st, is sworn against thyself,
And may not be performed by thyself:
For that, which thou hast sworn to do amiss,
Is not amiss when it is truly done7 note








;

-- 281 --


And being not done, where doing tends to ill,
The truth is then most done not doing it:
The better act of purposes mistook
Is, to mistake again; though indirect,
Yet indirection thereby grows direct,
And falsehood falsehood cures; as fire cools fire,
Within the scorched veins of one new burn'd.
It is religion, that doth make vows kept;
But thou hast sworn against religion8 note






















;

-- 282 --


By what thou swear'st, against the thing thou swear'st;

-- 283 --


And mak'st an oath the surety for thy truth
Against an oath: The truth thou art unsure
To swear, swear only not to be forsworn9 note;
Else, what a mockery should it be to swear?
But thou dost swear only to be forsworn;
And most forsworn, to keep what thou dost swear.
Therefore, thy latter vows, against thy first,
Is in thyself rebellion to thyself:
And better conquest never canst thou make,
Than arm thy constant and thy nobler parts
Against those giddy loose suggestions;
Upon which better part our prayers come in,
If thou vouchsafe them: but, if not, then know,
The peril of our curses light on thee;
So heavy, as thou shalt not shake them off,
But, in despair, die under their black weight.

Aust.
Rebellion, flat rebellion!

Bast.
Will't not be?
Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine?

Lew.
Father, to arms!

Blanch.
Upon thy wedding day?
Against the blood that thou hast married?
What, shall our feast be kept with slaughter'd men?
Shall braying trumpets1 note









, and loud churlish drums,—

-- 284 --


Clamours of hell,—be measures2 note




to our pomp?
O husband, hear me!—ah, alack, how new
Is husband in my mouth!—even for that name,
Which till this time my tongue did ne'er pronounce,
Upon my knee I beg, go not to arms
Against mine uncle.

Const.
O, upon my knee,
Made hard with kneeling, I do pray to thee,
Thou virtuous Dauphin, alter not the doom
Fore-thought by heaven.

Blanch.
Now shall I see thy love; What motive may
Be stronger with thee than the name of wife?

Const.
That which upholdeth him that thee upholds,
His honour: O, thine honour, Lewis, thine honour!

Lew.
I muse3 note



, your majesty doth seem so cold,

-- 285 --


When such profound respects do pull you on.

Pand.
I will denounce a curse upon his head.

K. Phi.
Thou shalt not need;—England, I'll fall from thee.

Const.
O fair return of banish'd majesty!

Eli.
O foul revolt of French inconstancy!

K. John.
France, thou shalt rue this hour within this hour.

Bast.
Old time the clock-setter, that bald sexton time,
Is it as he will? well then, France shall rue.

Blanch.
The sun's o'ercast with blood: Fair day, adieu!
Which is the side that I must go withal?
I am with both: each army hath a hand;
And, in their rage, I having hold of both,
They whirl asunder, and dismember me4 note



.
Husband, I cannot pray that thou may'st win;
Uncle, I needs must pray that thou may'st lose;
Father, I may not wish the fortune thine;
Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive:
Whoever wins, on that side shall I lose;
Assured loss, before the match be play'd.

Lew.
Lady, with me; with me thy fortune lies.

Blanch.
There where my fortune lives, there my life dies.

K. John.
Cousin, go draw our puissance together.— [Exit Bastard.

-- 286 --


France, I am burn'd up with inflaming wrath;
A rage, whose heat hath this condition,
That nothing can allay, nothing but blood,
The blood, and dearest-valu'd blood, of France.

K. Phi.
Thy rage shall burn thee up, and thou shalt turn
To ashes, ere our blood shall quench that fire:
Look to thyself, thou art in jeopardy.

K. John.
No more than he that threats.—To arms let's hie!
[Exeunt. SCENE II. The Same. Plains near Angiers. Alarums, Excursions. Enter the Bastard, with Austria's Head.

Bast.
Now, by my life, this day grows wondrous hot;
Some airy devil5 note

hovers in the sky,

-- 287 --


And pours down mischief. Austria's head, lie there;
While Philip breathes6 note


. Enter King John, Arthur, and Hubert.

K. John.
Hubert, keep this boy7 note
:—Philip8 note, make up:
My mother is assailed in our tent9 note

,
And ta'en, I fear.

Bast.
My lord, I rescued her;
Her highness is in safety, fear you not:
But on, my liege; for very little pains
Will bring this labour to an happy end.
[Exeunt.

-- 288 --

SCENE III. The Same. Alarums; Excursions; Retreat. Enter King John, Elinor, Arthur, the Bastard, Hubert, and Lords.

K. John.
So shall it be; your grace shall stay behind, [To Elinor.
So strongly guarded.—Cousin, look not sad: [To Arthur.
Thy grandam loves thee; and thy uncle will
As dear be to thee as thy father was.

Arth.
O, this will make my mother die with grief.

K. John,
Cousin, [To the Bastard.] away for England; haste before:
And, ere our coming, see thou shake the bags
Of hoarding abbots; angels imprisoned
Set thou at liberty1 note: the fat ribs of peace
Must by the hungry now be fed upon2 note








:

-- 289 --


Use our commission in his utmost force.

Bast.
Bell, book, and candle3 note



shall not drive me back,
When gold and silver becks me to come on.
I leave your highness:—Grandam, I will pray

-- 290 --


(If ever I remember to be holy,)
For your fair safety; so I kiss your hand.

Eli.
Farewell, my gentle cousin.

K. John.
Coz, farewell.
[Exit Bastard.

Eli.
Come hither, little kinsman; hark, a word.
[She takes Arthur aside.

K. John.
Come hither, Hubert. O my gentle Hubert,
We owe thee much; within this wall of flesh
There is a soul, counts thee her creditor,
And with advantage means to pay thy love:
And, my good friend, thy voluntary oath
Lives in this bosom, dearly cherished.
Give me thy hand. I had a thing to say,—
But I will fit it with some better time4 note

.
By heaven, Hubert, I am almost asham'd
To say what good respect I have of thee.

Hub.
I am much bounden to your majesty.

K. John.
Good friend, thou hast no cause to say so yet:
But thou shalt have; and creep time ne'er so slow,
Yet it shall come, for me to do thee good.
I had a thing to say,—But let it go:
The sun is in the heaven, and the proud day,
Attended with the pleasures of the world,
Is all too wanton, and too full of gawds5 note



,

-- 291 --


To give me audience:—If the midnight bell
Did, with his iron tongue and brazen mouth,
Sound one into the drowsy race of night6 note


















;
If this same were a church-yard where we stand,

-- 292 --


And thou possessed with a thousand wrongs;
Or if that surly spirit, melancholy,

-- 293 --


Had bak'd thy blood, and made it heavy, thick;
(Which, else, runs tickling up and down the veins,
Making that idiot, laughter, keep men's eyes,
And strain their cheeks to idle merriment,
A passion hateful to my purposes;)
Or if that thou could'st see me without eyes,
Hear me without thine ears, and make reply
Without a tongue, using conceit alone7 note

,
Without eyes, ears, and harmful sound of words;
Then, in despite of brooded8 note










watchful day,

-- 294 --


I would into thy bosom pour my thoughts:
But ah, I will not:—Yet I love thee well;
And, by my troth, I think, thou lov'st me well.

Hub.
So well, that what you bid me undertake,
Though that my death were adjunct to my act,
By heaven, I'd do't.

K. John.
Do not I know, thou would'st?
Good Hubert, Hubert, Hubert, throw thine eye
On yon young boy: I'll tell thee what, my friend,
He is a very serpent in my way;
And, wheresoe'er this foot of mine doth tread,
He lies before me: Dost thou understand me?
Thou art his keeper.

Hub.
And I will keep him so,
That he shall not offend your majesty.

K. John.
Death.

Hub.
My lord?

K. John.
A grave.

Hub.
He shall not live.

-- 295 --

K. John.
Enough.
I could be merry now: Hubert, I love thee;
Well, I'll not say what I intend for thee:
Remember9 note.—Madam, fare you well:
I'll send those powers o'er to your majesty.

Eli.
My blessing go with thee!

K. John.
For England, cousin1 note


, go:
Hubert shall be your man, attend on you
With all true duty.—On toward Calais, ho! [Exeunt. SCENE IV. The Same. The French King's Tent. Enter King Philip, Lewis, Pandulph, and Attendants.

K. Phi.
So, by a roaring tempest on the flood,
A whole armado2 note



of convicted sail3 note



-- 296 --


Is scatter'd and disjoin'd from fellowship.

Pand.
Courage and comfort! all shall yet go well.

K. Phi.
What can go well, when we have run so ill?
Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost?
Arthur ta'en prisoner? divers dear friends slain?
And bloody England into England gone,
O'erbearing interruption, spite of France?

Lew.
What he hath won, that hath he fortified:
So hot a speed with such advice dispos'd,
Such temperate order in so fierce a cause4 note

,
Doth want example: Who hath read, or heard,
Of any kindred action like to this?

K. Phi.
Well could I bear that England had this praise,
So we could find some pattern of our shame.

-- 297 --

Enter Constance.
Look, who comes here! a grave unto a soul;
Holding the eternal spirit, against her will,
In the vile prison of afflicted breath5 note
















:—
I pr'ythee, lady, go away with me.

-- 298 --

Const.
Lo, now! now see the issue of your peace!

K. Phi.
Patience, good lady! comfort, gentle Constance!

Const.
No, I defy6 note
all counsel, all redress,
But that which ends all counsel, true redress,
Death, death:—O amiable lovely death!
Thou odoriferous stench! sound rottenness!
Arise forth from the couch of lasting night,
Thou hate and terror to prosperity,
And I will kiss thy détestable bones;
And put my eye-balls in thy vaulty brows;
And ring these fingers with thy household worms;
And stop this gap of breath7 note with fulsome dust,
And be a carrion monster like thyself:
Come, grin on me; and I will think thou smil'st,
And buss thee as thy wife8 note






! Misery's love9 note
,
O, come to me!

-- 299 --

K. Phi.
O fair affliction, peace.

Const.
No, no, I will not, having breath to cry:—
O, that my tongue were in the thunder's mouth!
Then with a passion would I shake the world;
And rouse from sleep that fell anatomy,
Which cannot hear a lady's feeble voice,
Which scorns a modern invocation1 note



.

Pand.
Lady, you utter madness, and not sorrow.

Const.
Thou art not holy2 note


to belie me so;
I am not mad: this hair I tear, is mine;
My name is Constance; I was Geffrey's wife;
Young Arthur is my son, and he is lost:
I am not mad;—I would to heaven, I were!
For then, 'tis like I should forget myself:
O, if I could, what grief should I forget!—
Preach some philosophy to make me mad,
And thou shalt be canoniz'd, cardinal;
For, being not mad, but sensible of grief,
My reasonable part produces reason
How I may be deliver'd of these woes,

-- 300 --


And teaches me to kill or hang myself:
If I were mad, I should forget my son;
Or madly think, a babe of clouts were he:
I am not mad; too well, too well I feel
The different plague of each calamity.

K. Phi.
Bind up those tresses3 note: O, what love I note
In the fair multitude of those her hairs!
Where but by chance a silver drop hath fallen,
Even to that drop ten thousand wiry friends4 note








Do glew themselves in sociable grief;
Like true, inseparable, faithful loves,
Sticking together in calamity.

Const.
To England, if you will5 note.

-- 301 --

K. Phi.
Bind up your hairs.

Const.
Yes, that I will; And wherefore will I do it?
I tore them from their bonds; and cried aloud,
O that these hands could so redeem my son,
As they have given these hairs their liberty!
But now I envy at their liberty,
And will again commit them to their bonds,
Because my poor child is a prisoner.—
And, father cardinal, I have heard you say,
That we shall see and know our friends in heaven:
If that be true, I shall see my boy again;
For, since the birth of Cain, the first male child,
To him that did but yesterday suspire6 note





,
There was not such a gracious creature born7 note



.

-- 302 --


But now will canker sorrow eat my bud,
And chase the native beauty from his cheek,
And he will look as hollow as a ghost;
As dim and meagre as an ague's fit;
And so he'll die; and, rising so again,
When I shall meet him in the court of heaven
I shall not know him: therefore never, never
Must I behold my pretty Arthur more.

Pand.
You hold too heinous a respect of grief.

Const.
He talks to me, that never had a son8 note


.

K. Phi.
You are as fond of grief, as of your child.

Const.
Grief fills the room up of my absent child9 note





,
Lies in his bed, walks up and down with me;
Puts on his pretty looks, repeats his words,
Remembers me of all his gracious parts,
Stuffs out his vacant garments with his form;
Then, have I reason to be fond of grief.
Fare you well: had you such a loss as I,
I could give better comfort1 note
than you do.—
I will not keep this form upon my head, [Tearing off her head-dress.

-- 303 --


When there is such disorder in my wit.
O lord! my boy, my Arthur, my fair son!
My life, my joy, my food, my all the world!
My widow-comfort, and my sorrow's cure! [Exit.

K. Phi.
I fear some outrage, and I'll follow her.
[Exit.

Lew.
There's nothing in this world, can make me joy2 note:
Life is as tedious as a twice-told tale3 note



,
Vexing the dull ear of a drowsy man;
And bitter shame hath spoil'd the sweet words taste4 note




,
That it yields naught, but shame, and bitterness.

Pand.
Before the curing of a strong disease,
Even in the instant of repair and health,
The fit is strongest; evils, that take leave,
On their departure most of all show evil:

-- 304 --


What have you lost by losing of this day?

Lew.
All days of glory, joy, and happiness.

Pand.
If you have won it, certainly, you had.
No, no: when fortune means to men most good,
She looks upon them with a threatening eye.
'Tis strange, to think how much king John hath lost
In this which he accounts so clearly won:
Are not you griev'd, that Arthur is his prisoner?

Lew.
As heartily, as he is glad he hath him.

Pand.
Your mind is all as youthful as your blood.
Now hear me speak, with a prophetick spirit;
For even the breath of what I mean to speak
Shall blow each dust, each straw, each little rub,
Out of the path which shall directly lead
Thy foot to England's throne; and, therefore, mark.
John hath seiz'd Arthur; and it cannot be,
That, whiles warm life plays in that infant's veins,
The misplac'd John should entertain an hour,
One minute, nay, one quiet breath of rest:
A scepter, snatch'd with an unruly hand,
Must be as boisterously maintain'd as gain'd:
And he, that stands upon a slippery place,
Makes nice of no vile hold to stay him up:
That John may stand, then Arthur needs must fall;
So be it, for it cannot be but so.

Lew.
But what shall I gain by young Arthur's fall?

Pand.
You, in the right of lady Blanch your wife,
May then make all the claim that Arthur did.

Lew.
And lose it, life and all, as Arthur did.

Pand.
How green you are, and fresh in this old world5 note!

-- 305 --


John lays you plots6 note


; the times conspire with you:
For he, that steeps his safety in true blood7 note

,
Shall find but bloody safety, and untrue.
This act, so evilly born, shall cool the hearts
Of all his people, and freeze up their zeal;
That none so small advantage shall step forth,
To check his reign, but they will cherish it:
No natural exhalation in the sky,
No scape of nature8 note

, no distemper'd day,
No common wind, no customed event,
But they will pluck away his natural cause,
And call them meteors, prodigies, and signs,
Abortives, présages, and tongues of heaven,
Plainly denouncing vengeance upon John.

Lew.
May be, he will not touch young Arthur's life,
But hold himself safe in his prisonment.

Pand.
O, sir, when he shall hear of your approach,

-- 306 --


If that young Arthur be not gone already,
Even at that news he dies; and then the hearts
Of all his people shall revolt from him,
And kiss the lips of unacquainted change;
And pick strong matter of revolt, and wrath,
Out of the bloody fingers' ends of John.
Methinks, I see this hurly all on foot;
And, O, what better matter breeds for you,
Than I have nam'd9 note
!—The bastard Faulconbridge
Is now in England, ransacking the church,
Offending charity: If but a dozen French
Were there in arms, they would be as a call1 note
To train ten thousand English to their side;
Or, as a little snow2 note, tumbled about,
Anon becomes a mountain. O noble Dauphin,
Go with me to the king: 'Tis wonderful,
What may be wrought out of their discontent:
Now that their souls are topfull of offence,
For England go; I will whet on the king.

Lew.
Strong reasons make strange actions3 note



: Let us go;
If you say, ay, the king will not say, no. [Exeunt.

-- 307 --

ACT IV. SCENE I. Northampton4 note. A Room in the Castle. Enter Hubert and Two Attendants.

Hub.
Heat me these irons hot; and, look thou stand
Within the arras: when I strike my foot
Upon the bosom of the ground, rush forth:
And bind the boy, which you shall find with me,
Fast to the chair: be heedful: hence, and watch.

1 Attend.
I hope, your warrant will bear out the deed.

Hub.
Uncleanly scruples! Fear not you: look to't.— [Exeunt Attendants.
Young lad, come forth; I have to say with you.
Enter Arthur.

Arth.
Good morrow, Hubert.

Hub.
Good morrow, little prince.

Arth.
As little prince (having so great a title
To be more prince,) as may be.—You are sad.

Hub.
Indeed, I have been merrier.

Arth.
Mercy on me!

-- 308 --


Methinks, no body should be sad but I:
Yet, I remember, when I was in France,
Young gentlemen would be as sad as night,
Only for wantonness5 note




. By my christendom6 note




,

-- 309 --


So I were out of prison, and kept sheep,
I would be as merry as the day is long;
And so I would be here, but that I doubt
My uncle practises more harm to me:
He is afraid of me, and I of him:
Is it my fault that I was Geffrey's son?
No, indeed, is't not; And I would to heaven,
I were your son, so you would love me, Hubert.

Hub.
If I talk to him, with his innocent prate
He will awake my mercy, which lies dead:
Therefore I will be sudden, and dispatch.
[Aside.

Arth.
Are you sick, Hubert? you look pale today:
In sooth, I would you were a little sick;
That I might sit all night, and watch with you:
I warrant, I love you more than you do me.

Hub.
His words do take possession of my bosom.—
Read here, young Arthur. [Showing a paper.] How now, foolish rheum! [Aside.
Turning dispiteous torture out of door!
I must be brief; lest resolution drop
Out at mine eyes, in tender womanish tears.—
Can you not read it? is it not fair writ?

Arth.
Too fairly, Hubert, for so foul effect:
Must you with hot irons burn out both mine eyes?

Hub.
Young boy, I must.

Arth.
And will you?

Hub.
And I will.

Arth.
Have you the heart? When your head did but ake,
I knit my handkerchief about your brows,
(The best I had, a princess wrought it me,)
And I did never ask it you again:
And with my hand at midnight held your head;

-- 310 --


And, like the watchful minutes to the hour,
Still and anon cheer'd up the heavy time;
Saying, What lack you? and, Where lies your grief?
Or, What good love may I perform for you?
Many a poor man's son would have lain still,
And ne'er have spoke a loving word to you;
But you at your sick service had a prince.
Nay, you may think, my love was crafty love,
And call it, cunning; Do, an if you will:
If heaven be pleas'd that you will use me ill,
Why, then you must.—Will you put out mine eyes?
These eyes, that never did, nor never shall,
So much as frown on you?

Hub.
I have sworn to do it;
And with hot irons must I burn them out.

Arth.
Ah, none, but in this iron age, would do it!
The iron of itself, though heat red-hot7 note





,
Approaching near these eyes, would drink my tears,
And quench his firy indignation8 note

,

-- 311 --


Even in the matter of mine innocence:
Nay, after that, consume away in rust,
But for containing fire to harm mine eye.
Are you more stubborn-hard than hammer'd iron?
An if an angel should have come to me,
And told me, Hubert should put out mine eyes,
I would not have believ'd him; no tongue, but Hubert's9 note





.

Hub.
Come forth. [Stamps. Re-enter Attendants, with Cord, Irons, &c.
Do as I bid you do.

Arth.
O, save me, Hubert, save me! my eyes are out,
Even with the fierce looks of these bloody men.

Hub.
Give me the iron, I say, and bind him here.

Arth.
Alas, what need you be so boist'rous-rough?
I will not struggle, I will stand stone-still.
For heaven's sake, Hubert, let me not be bound!

-- 312 --


Nay, hear me, Hubert! drive these men away,
And I will sit as quiet as a lamb;
I will not stir, nor wince, nor speak a word,
Nor look upon the iron angerly:
Thrust but these men away, and I'll forgive you,
Whatever torment you do put me to.

Hub.
Go, stand within; let me alone with him.

1 Attend.
I am best pleas'd to be from such a deed.
[Exeunt Attendants.

Arth.
Alas! I then have chid away my friend;
He hath a stern look, but a gentle heart:—
Let him come back, that his compassion may
Give life to yours.

Hub.
Come, boy, prepare yourself.

Arth.
Is there no remedy?

Hub.
None, but to lose your eyes.

Arth.
O heaven!—that there were but a mote in yours1 note


,
A grain, a dust, a gnat, a wand'ring hair,
Any annoyance in that precious sense!
Then, feeling what small things are boist'rous there,
Your vile intent must needs seem horrible.

Hub.
Is this your promise? go to, hold your tongue.

Arth.
Hubert, the utterance of a brace of tongues
Must needs want pleading for a pair of eyes:
Let me not hold my tongue; let me not, Hubert!

-- 313 --


Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue2 note,
So I may keep mine eyes; O, spare mine eyes;
Though to no use, but still to look on you!
Lo, by my troth, the instrument is cold,
And would not harm me.

Hub.
I can heat it, boy.

Arth.
No, in good sooth; the fire is dead with grief3 note,
Being create for comfort, to be us'd
In undeserv'd extremes: See else yourself;
There is no malice in this burning coal4 note


;
The breath of heaven hath blown his spirit out,
And strew'd repentant ashes on his head.

Hub.
But with my breath I can revive it, boy.

Arth.
And if you do, you will but make it blush,
And glow with shame of your proceedings, Hubert:
Nay, it, perchance, will sparkle in your eyes;
And, like a dog that is compell'd to fight,
Snatch at his master that doth tarre him on5 note


.

-- 314 --


All things, that you should use to do me wrong,
Deny their office: only you do lack
That mercy, which fièrce fire, and iron, extends,
Creatures of note, for mercy-lacking uses.

Hub.
Well, see to live6 note

; I will not touch thine eyes
For all the treasure that thine uncle owes:
Yet am I sworn, and I did purpose, boy,
With this same very iron to burn them out.

Arth.
O, now you look like Hubert! all this while
You were disguised.

Hub.
Peace: no more. Adieu;
Your uncle must not know but you are dead:
I'll fill these dogged spies with false reports.
And, pretty child, sleep doubtless, and secure,
That Hubert, for the wealth of all the world,
Will not offend thee.

Arth.
O heaven!—I thank you, Hubert.

Hub.
Silence; no more: Go closely in with me7 note




;
Much danger do I undergo for thee. [Exeunt.

-- 315 --

SCENE II. The Same. A Room of State in the Palace. Enter King John, crowned; Pembroke, Salisbury, and other Lords. The King takes his State.

K. John.
Here once again we sit, once again crown'd8 note,
And look'd upon, I hope, with cheerful eyes.

Pem.
This once again, but that your highness pleas'd,
Was once superfluous9 note

: you were crown'd before,
And that high royalty was ne'er pluck'd off;
The faiths of men ne'er stained with revolt;
Fresh expectation troubled not the land,
With any long'd-for change, or better state.

Sal.
Therefore, to be possess'd with double pomp,
To guard a title that was rich before1 note



,

-- 316 --


To gild refined gold, to paint the lily,
To throw a perfume on the violet,
To smooth the ice, or add another hue
Unto the rainbow, or with taper-light
To seek the beauteous eye of heaven to garnish,
Is wasteful, and ridiculous excess.

Pem.
But that your royal pleasure must be done,
This act is as an ancient tale new told2 note



;
And, in the last repeating, troublesome,
Being urged at a time unseasonable.

Sal.
In this, the antique and well-noted face
Of plain old form is much disfigured:
And, like a shifted wind unto a sail,
It makes the course of thoughts to fetch about;
Startles and frights consideration;
Makes sound opinion sick, and truth suspected,
For putting on so new a fashion'd robe.

Pem.
When workmen strive to do better than well,
They do confound their skill in covetousness3 note






:
And, oftentimes, excusing of a fault,
Doth make the fault the worse by the excuse;
As patches, set upon a little breach,

-- 317 --


Discredit more in hiding of the fault4 note,
Than did the fault before it was so patch'd.

Sal.
To this effect, before you were new-crown'd,
We breath'd our counsel: but it pleas'd your highness
To overbear it; and we are all well pleas'd;
Since all and every part of what we would5 note,
Doth make a stand at what your highness will.

K. John.
Some reasons of this double coronation
I have possess'd you with, and think them strong;
And more, more strong, (when lesser is my fear,)
I shall indue you with6 note




: Mean time, but ask
What you would have reform'd, that is not well;
And well shall you perceive, how willingly
I will both hear and grant you your requests.

Pem.
Then I, (as one that am the tongue of these,
To sound the purposes7 note of all their hearts,)

-- 318 --


Both for myself and them, (but, chief of all,
Your safety, for the which myself and them
Bend their best studies,) heartily request
The enfranchisement of Arthur; whose restraint
Doth move the murmuring lips of discontent
To break into this dangerous argument,—
If what in rest you have, in right you hold,
Why then your fears, (which, as they say, attend
The steps of wrong,) should move you to mew up
Your tender kinsman8 note





, and to choke his days
With barbarous ignorance, and deny his youth
The rich advantage of good exercise9 note?

-- 319 --


That the time's enemies may not have this
To grace occasions, let it be our suit,
That you have bid us ask his liberty;
Which for our goods we do no further ask,
Than whereupon our weal, on your depending,
Counts it your weal, he have his liberty.

K. John.
Let it be so; I do commit his youth Enter Hubert.
To your direction.—Hubert, what news with you?

Pem.
This is the man should do the bloody deed;
He show'd his warrant to a friend of mine:
The image of a wicked heinous fault
Lives in his eye; that close aspéct of his
Does show the mood of a much-troubled breast;
And I do fearfully believe, 'tis done,
What we so fear'd he had a charge to do.

Sal.
The colour of the king doth come and go,
Between his purpose and his conscience1 note








,

-- 320 --


Like heralds 'twixt two dreadful battles set2 note

:
His passion is so ripe, it needs must break.

Pem.
And, when it breaks3 note, I fear, will issue thence
The foul corruption of a sweet child's death.

K. John.
We cannot hold mortality's strong hand:—
Good lords, although my will to give is living,
The suit which you demand is gone and dead:
He tells us, Arthur is deceas'd to-night.

Sal.
Indeed, we fear'd, his sickness was past cure.

Pem.
Indeed, we heard how near his death he was,
Before the child himself felt he was sick:
This must be answer'd, either here, or hence.

K. John.
Why do you bend such solemn brows on me?
Think you, I bear the shears of destiny?
Have I commandment on the pulse of life?

Sal.
It is apparent foul-play; and 'tis shame,
That greatness should so grossly offer it:
So thrive it in your game! and so farewell.

Pem.
Stay yet, lord Salisbury; I'll go with thee,
And find the inheritance of this poor child,
His little kingdom of a forced grave.
That blood, which ow'd the breath of all this isle,
Three foot of it doth hold; Bad world the while!

-- 321 --


This must not be thus borne: this will break out
To all our sorrows, and ere long, I doubt. [Exeunt Lords.

K. John.
They burn in indignation; I repent;
There is no sure foundation set on blood;
No certain life achiev'd by others' death.— Enter a Messenger.
A fearful eye thou hast; Where is that blood,
That I have seen inhabit in those cheeks?
So foul a sky clears not without a storm:
Pour down thy weather:—How goes all in France?

Mess.
From France to England4 note.—Never such a power
For any foreign preparation,
Was levied in the body of a land!
The copy of your speed is learn'd by them;
For, when you should be told they do prepare,
The tidings come, that they are all arriv'd.

K. John.
O, where hath our intelligence been drunk?
Where hath it slept5 note


? Where is my mother's care?
That such an army could be drawn in France,
And she not hear of it?

Mess.
My liege, her ear
Is stopp'd with dust; the first of April, died
Your noble mother: And, as I hear, my lord,
The lady Constance in a frenzy died
Three days before: but this from rumour's tongue
I idly heard; if true, or false, I know not.

-- 322 --

K. John.
Withhold thy speed, dreadful occasion!
O, make a league with me, till I have pleas'd
My discontented peers!—What! mother dead?
How wildly then walks my estate in France6 note

!—
Under whose conduct came those powers of France,
That thou for truth giv'st out, are landed here?

Mess.
Under the Dauphin.
Enter the Bastard and Peter of Pomfret.

K. John.
Thou hast made me giddy
With these ill tidings.—Now, what says the world
To your proceedings? do not seek to stuff
My head with more ill news, for it is full.

Bast.
But, if you be afeard to hear the worst,
Then let the worst, unheard, fall on your head.

K. John.
Bear with me, cousin; for I was amaz'd7 note

Under the tide: but now I breathe again
Aloft the flood; and can give audience
To any tongue, speak it of what it will.

Bast.
How I have sped among the clergymen,
The sums I have collected shall express.
But as I travell'd hither through the land,
I find the people strangely fantasied;
Possess'd with rumours, full of idle dreams;
Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear:

-- 323 --


And here's a prophet8 note

, that I brought with me
From forth the streets of Pomfret, whom I found
With may hundreds treading on his heels;
To whom he sung, in rude harsh-sounding rhymes,
That, ere the next Ascension-day at noon,
Your highness should deliver up your crown.

K. John.
Thou idle dreamer, wherefore didst thou so?

Peter.
Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so.

K. John.
Hubert, away with him; imprison him;
And on that day at noon, whereon, he says,
I shall yield up my crown, let him be hang'd.
Deliver him to safety9 note, and return,
For I must use thee.—O my gentle cousin, [Exit Hubert, with Peter.
Hear'st thou the news abroad, who are arriv'd?

Bast.
The French, my lord; men's mouths are full of it:
Besides, I met lord Bigot, and lord Salisbury,
(With eyes as red as new-enkindled fire,)
And others more, going to seek the grave
Of Arthur, who, they say1 note, is kill'd to-night
On your suggestion.

-- 324 --

K. John.
Gentle kinsman, go,
And thrust thyself into their companies:
I have a way to win their loves again;
Bring them before me.

Bast.
I will seek them out.

K. John.
Nay, but make haste; the better foot before.—
O, let me have no subject enemies,
When adverse foreigners affright my towns
With dreadful pomp of stout invasion!—
Be Mercury, set feathers to thy heels;
And fly, like thought, from them to me again.

Bast.
The spirit of the time shall teach me speed.
[Exit.

K. John.
Spoke like a spriteful noble gentleman.—
Go after him; for he, perhaps, shall need
Some messenger betwixt me and the peers;
And be thou he.

Mess.
With all my heart, my liege.
[Exit.

K. John.
My mother dead!
Re-enter Hubert.

Hub.
My lord, they say, five moons were seen to-night2 note

:
Four fixed; and the fifth did whirl about
The other four, in wond'rous motion.

K. John.
Five moons?

Hub.
Old men, and beldams, in the streets
Do prophecy upon it dangerously:

-- 325 --


Young Arthur's death is common in their mouths:
And when they talk of him, they shake their heads,
And whisper one another in the ear;
And he, that speaks, doth gripe the hearer's wrist;
Whilst he, that hears, makes fearful action,
With wrinkled brows, with nods, with rolling eyes3 note




.
I saw a smith stand with his hammer, thus,
The whilst his iron did on the anvil cool,
With open mouth swallowing a tailor's news;
Who, with his shears and measure in his hand,
Standing on slippers, (which his nimble haste
Had falsely thrust upon contráry feet4 note


),

-- 326 --


Told of a many thousand warlike French,
That were embattailed and rank'd in Kent:
Another lean unwash'd artificer

-- 327 --


Cuts off his tale, and talks of Arthur's death.

K. John.
Why seek'st thou to possess me with these fears?
Why urgest thou so oft young Arthur's death?
Thy hand hath murder'd him: I had a mighty cause4 note
To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him.

Hub.
Had none, my lord5 note! why, did you not provoke me?

K. John.
It is the curse of kings6 note

, to be attended
By slaves, that take their humours for a warrant
To break within the bloody house of life:
And, on the winking of authority,
To understand a law; to know the meaning
Of dangerous majesty, when, perchance, it frowns
More upon humour than advis'd respect7 note

.

Hub.
Here is your hand and seal for what I did.

K. John.
O, when the last account 'twixt heaven and earth
Is to be made, then shall this hand and seal
Witness against us to damnation!
How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds,
Makes deeds ill done! Hadest not thou been by,
A fellow by the hand of nature mark'd,

-- 328 --


Quoted8 note



, and sign'd, to do a deed of shame,
This murder had not come into my mind:
But, taking note of thy abhorr'd aspéct,
Finding thee fit for bloody villainy,
Apt, liable, to be employ'd in danger,
I faintly broke with thee of Arthur's death;
And thou, to be endeared to a king,
Made it no conscience to destroy a prince.

Hub.
My lord,—

K. John.
Hadst thou but shook thy head9 note

, or made a pause,
When I spake darkly what I purposed;
Or turn'd an eye of doubt upon my face1 note
,
And bid2 note





me tell my tale in express words;

-- 329 --


Deep shame had struck me dumb, made me break off,
And those thy fears might have wrought fears in me:
But thou didst understand me by my signs,
And didst in signs again parley with sin;
Yea, without stop, didst let thy heart consent,
And, consequently, thy rude hand to act
The deed, which both our tongues held vile to name.—
Out of my sight, and never see me more!
My nobles leave me; and my state is brav'd,
Even at my gates, with ranks of foreign powers:
Nay, in the body of this fleshly land,
This kingdom, this confine of blood and breath,
Hostility and civil tumult reigns
Between my conscience, and my cousin's death.

Hub.
Arm you against your other enemies,
I'll make a peace between your soul and you.
Young Arthur is alive: This hand of mine
Is yet a maiden and an innocent hand,
Not painted with the crimson spots of blood.
Within this bosom never enter'd yet
The dreadful motion of a murd'rous thought3 note,

-- 330 --


And you have slander'd nature in my form;
Which, howsoever rude exteriorly,
Is yet the cover of a fairer mind
Than to be butcher of an innocent child.

K. John.
Doth Arthur live? O, haste thee to the peers,
Throw this report on their incensed rage,
And make them tame to their obedience!
Forgive the comment that my passion made
Upon thy feature; for my rage was blind,
And foul imaginary eyes of blood
Presented thee more hideous than thou art.
O, answer not; but to my closet bring
The angry lords, with all expedient haste:
I cónjure thee but slowly; run more fast4 note.
[Exeunt. SCENE III. The Same. Before the Castle. Enter Arthur, on the Walls.

Arth.
The wall is high; and yet will I leap down5 note:—

-- 331 --


Good ground, be pitiful, and hurt me not!—
There's few, or none, do know me; if they did,
This ship-boy's semblance hath disguis'd me quite.
I am afraid; and yet I'll venture it.
If I get down, and do not break my limbs,
I'll find a thousand shifts to get away:
As good to die, and go, as die, and stay. [Leaps down.
O me! my uncle's spirit is in these stones:—
Heaven take my soul, and England keep my bones! [Dies. Enter Pembroke, Salisbury, and Bigot.

Sal.
Lords, I will meet him at saint Edmund's Bury;
It is our safety, and we must embrace
This gentle offer of the perilous time.

Pem.
Who brought that letter from the cardinal?

Sal.
The count Melun, a noble lord of France;
Whose private with me6 note, of the Dauphin's love,
Is much more general than these lines import.

Big.
To-morrow morning let us meet him then.

Sal.
Or, rather then set forward: for 'twill be
Two long days' journey, lords, or e'er we meet7 note






.

-- 332 --

Enter the Bastard.

Bast.
Once more to-day well met, distemper'd8 note
lords!
The king, by me, requests your presence straight.

Sal.
The king hath dispossess'd himself of us;
We will not line his thin bestained cloak
With our pure honours, nor attend the foot
That leaves the print of blood where-e'er it walks:
Return, and tell him so; we know the worst.

Bast.
Whate'er you think, good words, I think, were best.

Sal.
Our griefs, and not our manners, reason now9 note



.

-- 333 --

Bast.
But there is little reason in your grief;
Therefore, 'twere reason, you had manners now.

Pem.
Sir, sir, impatience hath his privilege.

Bast.
'Tis true; to hurt his master, no man else1 note.

Sal.
This is the prison: What is he lies here?
[Seeing Arthur.

Pem.
O death, made proud with pure and princely beauty!
The earth had not a hole to hide this deed.

Sal.
Murder, as hating what himself hath done,
Doth lay it open, to urge on revenge.

Big.
Or, when he doom'd this beauty to a grave,
Found it too precious-princely for a grave.

Sal.
Sir Richard, what think you? Have you beheld2 note,
Or have you read, or heard? or could you think3 note

?
Or do you almost think, although you see,
That you do see? could thought, without this object,
Form such another? This is the very top,
The height, the crest, or crest unto the crest,
Of murder's arms: this is the bloodiest shame,
The wildest savag'ry, the vilest stroke,
That ever wall-ey'd wrath4 note
, or staring rage,
Presented to the tears of soft remorse.

-- 334 --

Pemb.
All murders past do stand excus'd in this:
And this, so sole, and so unmatchable,
Shall give a holiness, a purity,
To the yet-unbegotten sin of times5 note






;
And prove a deadly bloodshed but a jest,
Exampled by this heinous spectacle.

Bast.
It is a damned and a bloody work;
The graceless action of a heavy hand,
If that it be the work of any hand.

Sal.
If that it be the work of any hand?—
We had a kind of light, what would ensue:
It is the shameful work of Hubert's hand;
The practice, and the purpose, of the king:—
From whose obedience I forbid my soul,
Kneeling before this ruin of sweet life,
And breathing to his breathless excellence
The incense of a vow, a holy vow;
Never to taste the pleasures of the world6 note
,
Never to be infected with delight,
Nor conversant with ease and idleness,
Till I have a set a glory to this hand,

-- 335 --


By giving it the worship of revenge7 note










.

Pem., Big.
Our souls religiously confirm thy words.
Enter Hubert.

Hub.
Lords, I am hot with haste in seeking you:

-- 336 --


Arthur doth live; the king hath sent for you.

Sal.
O, he is bold, and blushes not at death:—
Avaunt, thou hateful villain, get thee gone!

Hub.
I am no villain.

Sal.
Must I rob the law?
[Drawing his sword.

Bast.
Your sword is bright, sir; put it up again8 note
.

Sal.
Not till I sheath it in a murderer's skin.

Hub.
Stand back, lord Salisbury, stand back, I say;
By heaven, I think, my sword's as sharp as yours:
I would not have you, lord, forget yourself,
Nor tempt the danger of my true defence9 note;
Lest I, by marking of your rage, forget
Your worth, your greatness, and nobility.

Big.
Out, dunghill! dar'st thou brave a nobleman?

Hub.
Not for my life: but yet I dare defend
My innocent life against an emperor.

Sal.
Thou art a murderer.

Hub.
Do not prove me so;
Yet, I am none1 note
: Whose tongue soe'er speaks false,
Not truly speaks; who speaks not truly, lies.

Pemb.
Cut him to pieces.

Bast.
Keep the peace, I say.

Sal.
Stand by, or I shall gall you, Faulconbridge.

-- 337 --

Bast.
Thou wert better gall the devil, Salisbury:
If thou but frown on me, or stir thy foot,
Or teach thy hasty spleen to do me shame,
I'll strike thee dead. Put up thy sword betime;
Or I'll so maul you and your toasting-iron2 note



,
That you shall think the devil is come from hell3 note

.

Big.
What wilt thou do, renowned Faulconbridge?
Second a villain, and a murderer?

Hub.
Lord Bigot, I am none.

Big.
Who kill'd this prince!

Hub.
'Tis not an hour since I left him well:
I honour'd him, I lov'd him; and will weep
My date of life out, for his sweet life's loss.

Sal.
Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes,
For villainy is not without such rheum;
And he, long traded in it, makes it seem
Like rivers of remorse4 note and innocency.
Away, with me, all you whose souls abhor
The uncleanly savours of a slaughter-house;
For I am stifled with this smell of sin.

Big.
Away, toward Bury, to the Dauphin there!

Pem.
There, tell the king, he may inquire us out.
[Exeunt Lords.

-- 338 --

Bast.
Here's a good world!—Knew you of this fair work?
Beyond the infinite and boundless reach
Of mercy, if thou didst this deed of death,
Art thou damn'd, Hubert.

Hub.
Do but hear me, sir.

Bast.
Ha! I'll tell thee what;
Thou art damn'd as black—nay, nothing is so black;
Thou art more deep damn'd than prince Lucifer5 note



:
There is not yet so ugly a fiend of hell
As thou shalt be, if thou didst kill this child6 note.

Hub.
Upon my soul,—

Bast.
If thou didst but consent
To this most cruel act, do but despair,
And, if thou want'st a cord, the smallest thread
That ever spider twisted from her womb
Will serve to strangle thee; a rush will be
A beam to hang thee on; or would'st thou drown thyself7 note
,
Put but a little water in a spoon,

-- 339 --


And it shall be as all the ocean,
Enough to stifle such a villain up.—
I do suspect thee very grievously.

Hub.
If I in act, consent, or sin of thought
Be guilty of the stealing that sweet breath
Which was embounded in this beauteous clay,
Let hell want pains enough to torture me!
I left him well.

Bast.
Go, bear him in thine arms.—
I am amaz'd8 note

, methinks; and lose my way
Among the thorns and dangers of this world.—
How easy dost thou take all England up!
From forth this morsel of dead royalty,
The life, the right, and truth of all this realm
Is fled to heaven; and England now is left
To tug and scamble9 note


, and to part by the teeth
The unowed interest1 note

of proud-swelling state.
Now, for the bare-pick'd bone of majesty,
Doth dogged war bristle his angry crest,
And snarleth in the gentle eyes of peace:
Now powers from home, and discontents at home,
Meet in one line; and vast confusion waits
(As doth a raven on a sick-fallen beast,)

-- 340 --


The imminent decay of wrested pomp2 note

.
Now happy he, whose cloak and cincture3 note

can
Hold out this tempest. Bear away that child,
And follow me with speed; I'll to the king:
A thousand businesses are brief in hand,
And heaven itself doth frown upon the land. [Exeunt. ACT V. SCENE I. The Same. A Room in the Palace. Enter King John, Pandulph with the Crown, and Attendants.

K. John.
Thus have I yielded up into your hand
The circle of my glory.

Pand.
Take again [Giving John the Crown.
From this my hand, as holding of the pope,
Your sovereign greatness and authority.

K. John.
Now keep your holy word: go meet the French;
And from his holiness use all your power
To stop their marches, 'fore we are inflam'd4 note



.

-- 341 --


Our discontented counties5 note do revolt;
Our people quarrel with obedience;
Swearing allegiance, and the love of soul,
To stranger blood, to foreign royalty.
This inundation of mistemper'd humour
Rests by you only to be qualified.
Then pause not; for the present time's so sick,
That present medicine must be minister'd,
Or overthrow incurable ensues.

Pand.
It was my breath that blew this tempest up,
Upon your stubborn usage of the pope:
But, since you are a gentle convertite6 note







,

-- 342 --


My tongue shall hush again this storm of war,
And make fair weather in your blustering land.
On this Ascension-day, remember well,
Upon your oath of service to the pope,
Go I to make the French lay down their arms. [Exit.

K. John.
Is this Ascension-day? Did not the prophet
Say, that, before Ascension-day at noon,
My crown I should give off? Even so I have:
I did suppose, it should be on constraint;
But, heaven be thank'd, it is but voluntary.
Enter the Bastard.

Bast.
All Kent hath yielded; nothing there holds out,
But Dover castle: London hath receiv'd,
Like a kind host, the Dauphin and his powers:
Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone
To offer service to your enemy;
And wild amazement hurries up and down
The little number of your doubtful friends.

K. John.
Would not my lords return to me again,
After they heard young Arthur was alive?

-- 343 --

Bast.
They found him dead, and cast into the streets;
An empty casket, where the jewel of life7 note





By some damn'd hand was robb'd and ta'en away.

K. John.
That villain Hubert told me, he did live.

Bast.
So, on my soul, he did, for aught he knew.
But wherefore do you droop? why look you sad?
Be great in act, as you have been in thought;
Let not the world see fear, and sad distrust,
Govern the motion of a kingly eye:
Be stirring as the time; be fire with fire;
Threaten the threat'ner, and outface the brow
Of bragging horror: so shall inferior eyes,
That borrow their behaviours from the great,
Grow great by your example, and put on
The dauntless spirit of resolution8 note


.
Away, and glister like the god of war,
When he intendeth to become the field9 note

:
Show boldness, and aspiring confidence.
What shall they seek the lion in his den,
And fright him there? and make him tremble there?
O, let it not be said!—Forage, and run1 note

-- 344 --


To meet displeasure further from the doors;
And grapple with him, ere he come so nigh.

K. John.
The legate of the pope hath been with me,
And I have made a happy peace with him;
And he hath promis'd to dismiss the powers
Led by the Dauphin.

Bast.
O inglorious league!
Shall we, upon the footing of our land,
Send fair-play orders, and make compromise,
Insinuation, parley, and base truce,
To arms invasive? shall a beardless boy,
A cocker'd silken wanton brave our fields,
And flesh his spirit in a warlike soil,
Mocking the air with colours idly spread2 note







,
And find no check? Let us, my liege, to arms:
Perchance, the cardinal cannot make your peace;
Or if he do, let it at least be said,
They saw we had a purpose of defence.

K. John.
Have thou the ordering of this present time.

Bast.
Away then, with good courage; yet, I know,
Our party may well meet a prouder foe3 note

. [Exeunt.

-- 345 --

SCENE II. A Plain, near St. Edmund's-Bury4 note






. Enter, in arms, Lewis, Salisbury, Melun, Pembroke, Bigot, and Soldiers.

Lew.
My lord Melun, let this be copied out,
And keep it safe for our remembrance:
Return the precedent5 note to these lords again;
That, having our fair order written down,
Both they, and we, perusing o'er these notes,
May know wherefóre we took the sacrament,
And keep our faiths firm and inviolable.

Sal.
Upon our sides it never shall be broken.
And, noble Dauphin, albeit we swear

-- 346 --


Would bear thee from the knowledge of thyself,
A voluntary zeal, and unurg'd faith,
To your proceedings; yet, believe me, prince,
I am not glad that such a sore of time
Should seek a plaster by contemn'd revolt,
And heal the inveterate canker of one wound,
By making many: O, it grieves my soul,
That I must draw this metal from my side
To be a widow-maker; O, and there,
Where honourable rescue, and defence,
Cries out upon the name of Salisbury:
But such is the infection of the time,
That, for the health and physick of our right,
We cannot deal but with the very hand
Of stern injustice and confused wrong.—
And is't not pity, O my grieved friends!
That we, the sons and children of this isle,
Were born to see so sad an hour as this;
Wherein we step after a stranger march6 note





Upon her gentle bosom, and fill up
Her enemies' ranks, (I must withdraw and weep
Upon the spot of this enforced cause7 note


,)
To grace the gentry of a land remote,
And follow unacquainted colours here?
What, here?—O nation, that thou could'st remove!
That Neptune's arms, who clippeth thee about8 note
,

-- 347 --


And grapple thee9 note


unto a pagan shore1 note;
Where these two Christian armies might combine
The blood of malice in a vein of league,
And not to-spend it so unneighbourly2 note


!

Lew.
A noble temper dost thou show in this;
And great affections, wrestling in thy bosom,
Do make an earthquake of nobility.
O, what a noble combat hast thou fought3 note,
Between compulsion and a brave respect4 note!
Let me wipe off this honourable dew,
That silverly doth progress on thy cheeks:
My heart hath melted at a lady's tears,

-- 348 --


Being an ordinary inundation;
But this effusion of such manly drops,
This shower, blown up by tempest of the soul5 note

,
Startles mine eyes, and makes me more amaz'd
Than had I seen the vaulty top of heaven
Figur'd quite o'er with burning meteors.
Lift up thy brow, renowned Salisbury,
And with a great heart heave away this storm:
Commend these waters to those baby eyes,
That never saw the giant world enrag'd;
Nor met with fortune other than at feasts,
Full warm of blood, of mirth, of gossiping.
Come, come; for thou shalt thrust thy hand as deep
Into the purse of rich prosperity,
As Lewis himself:—so, nobles, shall you all,
That knit your sinews to the strength of mine. Enter Pandulph, attended.
And even there, methinks, an angel spake6 note



:
Look, where the holy legate comes apace,
To give us warrant from the hand of heaven;

-- 349 --


And on our actions set the name of right,
With holy breath.

Pand.
Hail, noble prince of France!
The next is this,—king John hath reconcil'd
Himself to Rome; his spirit is come in,
That so stood out against the holy church,
The great metropolis and see of Rome:
Therefore thy threat'ning colours now wind up,
And tame the savage spirit of wild war;
That, like a lion foster'd up at hand,
It may lie gently at the foot of peace,
And be no further harmful than in show.

Lew.
Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back;
I am too high-born to be propertied,
To be a secondary at control,
Or useful serving-man, and instrument,
To any sovereign state throughout the world.
Your breath first kindled the dead coal of wars.
Between this chástis'd kingdom and myself,
And brought in matter that should feed this fire;
And now 'tis far too huge to be blown out
With that same weak wind which enkindled it.
You taught me how to know the face of right,
Acquainted me with interest to this land7 note



,
Yea, thrust this enterprize into my heart;
And come you now to tell me, John hath made
His peace with Rome? What is that peace to me?
I, by the honour of my marriage-bed,

-- 350 --


After young Arthur, claim this land for mine;
And, now it is half-conquer'd, must I back,
Because that John hath made his peace with Rome?
Am I Rome's slave? What penny hath Rome borne,
What men provided, what munition sent,
To underprop this action? is't not I,
That undergo this charge? who else but I,
And such as to my claim are liable,
Sweat in this business, and maintain this war?
Have I not heard these islanders shout out,
Vive le roy! as I have bank'd their towns8 note





?
Have I not here the best cards for the game,
To win this easy match play'd for a crown?
And shall I now give o'er the yielded set?
No, no, on my soul9 note, it never shall be said.

Pand.
You look but on the outside of this work.

Lew.
Outside or inside, I will not return
Till my attempt so much be glorified
As to my ample hope was promised
Before I drew this gallant head of war1 note

,

-- 351 --


And cull'd these fiery spirits from the world,
To outlook2 note

conquest, and to win renown
Even in the jaws of danger and of death.— [Trumpet sounds.
What lusty trumpet thus doth summon us? Enter the Bastard, attended.

Bast.
According to the fair play of the world,
Let me have audience; I am sent to speak:—
My holy lord of Milan, from the king
I come, to learn how you have dealt for him;
And, as you answer, I do know the scope
And warrant limited unto my tongue.

Pand.
The Dauphin is too wilful-opposite,
And will not temporize with my entreaties;
He flatly says, he'll not lay down his arms.

Bast.
By all the blood that ever fury breath'd,
The youth says well:—Now hear our English king;
For thus his royalty doth speak in me.
He is prepar'd; and reason too3 note, he should:
This apish and unmannerly approach,
This harness'd masque, and unadvised revel,
This unhair'd sauciness, and boyish troops4 note








,

-- 352 --


The king doth smile at; and is well prepar'd
To whip this dwarfish war, these pigmy arms,
From out the circle of his territories.
That hand, which had the strength, even at your door,
To cudgel you, and make you take the hatch5 note






;
To dive, like buckets, in concealed wells6 note

;
To crouch in litter of your stable planks;
To lie, like pawns, lock'd up in chests and trunks;
To hug with swine; to seek sweet safety out
In vaults and prisons; and to thrill, and shake,
Even at the crying of your nation's crow7 note

,

-- 353 --


Thinking his voice an armed Englishman;—
Shall that victorious hand be feebled here,
That in your chambers gave you chastisement?
No: Know, the gallant monarch is in arms;
And like an eagle o'er his aiery towers8 note
,
To souse annoyance that comes near his nest.—
And you degenerate, you ingrate revolts,
You bloody Neroes, ripping up the womb
Of your dear mother England, blush for shame:
For your own ladies, and pale-visag'd maids,
Like Amazons, come tripping after drums;
Their thimbles into armed gauntlets change,
Their neelds to lances9 note


, and their gentle hearts
To fierce and bloody inclination.

Lew.
There end thy brave, and turn thy face in peace;
We grant, thou canst outscold us: fare thee well;
We hold our time too precious to be spent
With such a brabbler.

Pand.
Give me leave to speak.

-- 354 --

Bast.
No, I will speak.

Lew.
We will attend to neither:—
Strike up the drums; and let the tongue of war
Plead for our interest, and our being here.

Bast.
Indeed, your drums, being beaten, will cry out;
And so shall you, being beaten: Do but start
An echo with the clamour of thy drum,
And even at hand a drum is ready brac'd,
That shall reverberate all as loud as thine;
Sound but another, and another shall,
As loud as thine, rattle the welkin's ear,
And mock the deep-mouth'd thunder: for at hand
(Not trusting to this halting legate here,
Whom he hath us'd rather for sport than need,)
Is warlike John; and in his forehead sits
A bare-ribb'd death9 note
, whose office is this day
To feast upon whole thousands of the French.

Lew.
Strike up our drums, to find this danger out.

Bast.
And thou shalt find it, Dauphin, do not doubt.
[Exeunt. SCENE III. The Same. A Field of Battle. Alarums. Enter King John and Hubert.

K. John.
How goes the day with us? O, tell me, Hubert.

Hub.
Badly, I fear: How fares your majesty?

K. John.
This fever, that hath troubled me so long,

-- 355 --


Lies heavy on me; O, my heart is sick! Enter a Messenger.

Mess.
My lord, your valiant kinsman, Faulconbridge,
Desires your majesty to leave the field;
And send him word by me, which way you go.

K. John.
Tell him, toward Swinstead1 note, to the abbey there.

Mess.
Be of good comfort; for the great supply,
That was expected by the Dauphin here,
Are wreck'd2 note
three nights ago on Goodwin sands.
This news was brought to Richard3 note

but even now:
The French fight coldly, and retire themselves.

K. John.
Ah me! this tyrant fever burns me up,
And will not let me welcome this good news.—
Set on toward Swinstead: to my litter straight;
Weakness possesseth me, and I am faint.
[Exeunt. SCENE IV. The Same. Another Part of the Same. Enter Salisbury, Pembroke, Bigot, and Others.

Sal.
I did not think the king so stor'd with friends.

Pem.
Up once again; put spirit in the French;

-- 356 --


If they miscarry, we miscarry too.

Sal.
That misbegotten devil, Faulconbridge,
In spite of spite, alone upholds the day.

Pem.
They say, king John, sore sick, hath left the field.
Enter Melun wounded, and led by Soldiers.

Mel.
Lead me to the revolts of England here.

Sal.
When we were happy, we had other names.

Pem.
It is the count Melun.

Sal.
Wounded to death.

Mel.
Fly, noble English, you are bought and sold4 note



;
Unthread the rude eye of rebellion5 note




,

-- 357 --


And welcome home again discarded faith.
Seek out king John, and fall before his feet;
For, if the French be lords of this loud day,
He means6 note to recompense the pains you take,
By cutting off your heads: Thus hath he sworn,
And I with him, and many more with me,
Upon the altar at Saint Edmund's-Bury;
Even on that altar, where we swore to you
Dear amity and everlasting love.

Sal.
May this be possible? may this be true?

Mel.
Have I not hideous death within my view,
Retaining but a quantity of life;
Which bleeds away, even as a form of wax
Resolveth from his figure 'gainst the fire7 note


?
What in the world should make me now deceive,
Since I must lose the use of all deceit?
Why should I then be false; since it is true
That I must die here, and live hence by truth?
I say again, if Lewis do win the day,
He is forsworn, if e'er those eyes of yours
Behold another day break in the east:

-- 358 --


But even this night,—whose black contagious breath
Already smokes about the burning crest
Of the old, feeble, and day-wearied sun,—
Even this ill night, your breathing shall expire;
Paying the fine of rated treachery8 note,
Even with a treacherous fine of all your lives,
If Lewis by your assistance win the day.
Commend me to one Hubert, with your king;
The love of him,—and this respect besides,
For that my grandsire was an Englishman9 note,—
Awakes my conscience to confess all this.
In lieu whereof, I pray you, bear me hence
From forth the noise and rumour of the field;
Where I may think the remnant of my thoughts
In peace, and part this body and my soul
With contemplation and devout desires.

Sal.
We do believe thee,—And beshrew my soul
But I do love the favour and the form
Of this most fair occasion, by the which
We will untread the steps of damned flight;
And, like a bated and retired flood,
Leaving our rankness and irregular course1 note

,
Stoop low within those bounds we have o'erlook'd,
And calmly run on in obedience,
Even to our ocean, to our great king John.—
My arm shall give thee help to bear thee hence;

-- 359 --


For I do see the cruel pangs of death
Right in thine eye2 note.—Away, my friends! New flight;
And happy newness3 note, that intends old right. [Exeunt, leading off Melun. SCENE V. The Same. The French Camp. Enter Lewis and his Train.

Lew.
The sun of heaven, methought, was loath to set;
But stay'd, and made the western welkin blush,
When the English measur'd4 note backward their own ground,
In faint retire: O, bravely came we off,
When with a volley of our needless shot,
After such bloody toil, we bid good night;
And wound our tattering5 note





colours clearly up,

-- 360 --


Last in the field, and almost lords of it! Enter a Messenger.

Mess.
Where is my prince, the Dauphin?

Lew.
Here:—What news?

Mess.
The count Melun is slain; the English lords,
By his persuasion, are again fallen off:
And your supply, which you have wish'd so long,
Are cast away, and sunk, on Goodwin sands.

Lew.
Ah, foul shrewd news!—Beshrew thy very heart!
I did not think to be so sad to-night,
As this hath made me.—Who was he, that said,
King John did fly, an hour or two before
The stumbling night did part our weary powers?

Mess.
Whoever spoke it, it is true, my lord.

Lew.
Well; keep good quarter6 note

, and good care to-night;
The day shall not be up so soon as I,
To try the fair adventure of to-morrow.
[Exeunt.

-- 361 --

SCENE VI. An open Place in the Neighbourhood of Swinstead-Abbey. Enter the Bastard and Hubert, meeting.

Hub.
Who's there? speak, ho! speak quickly, or I shoot.

Bast.
A friend:—What art thou?

Hub.
Of the part of England

Bast.
Whither dost thou go?

Hub.
What's that to thee? Why may not I demand
Of thine affairs, as well as thou of mine?

Bast.
Hubert, I think.

Hub.
Thou hast a perfect thought7 note

:
I will, upon all hazards, well believe
Thou art my friend, that know'st my tongue so well:
Who art thou?

Bast.
Who thou wilt: an if thou please,
Thou may'st befriend me so much, as to think
I come one way of the Plantagenets.

Hub.
Unkind remembrance! thou, and eyeless night8 note










,

-- 362 --


Have done me shame:—Brave soldier, pardon me,
That any accent, breaking from thy tongue,
Should 'scape the true acquaintance of mine ear.

Bast.
Come, come; sans compliment, what news abroad?

Hub.
Why, here walk I, in the black brow of night,
To find you out.

Bast.
Brief, then; and what's the news?

Hub.
O, my sweet sir, news fitting to the night,
Black, fearful, comfortless, and horrible.

Bast.
Show me the very wound of this ill news;
I am no woman, I'll not swoon at it.

Hub.
The king, I fear, is poison'd by a monk9 note:
I left him almost speechless, and broke out
To acquaint you with this evil; that you might
The better arm you to the sudden time,

-- 363 --


Than if you had at leisure known of this1 note

.

Bast.
How did he take it? who did taste to him?

Hub.
A monk, I tell you; a resolved villain,
Whose bowels suddenly burst out: the king
Yet speaks, and, peradventure, may recover.

Bast.
Who didst thou leave to tend his majesty?

Hub.
Why, know you not? the lords are all come back,
And brought prince Henry in their company2 note

;
At whose request the king hath pardon'd them,
And they are all about his majesty.

Bast.
Withhold thine indignation, mighty heaven,
And tempt us not to bear above our power!—
I'll tell thee, Hubert, half my power this night,
Passing these flats, are taken by the tide,
These Lincoln washes have devoured them;
Myself, well-mounted, hardly have escap'd.
Away, before! conduct me to the king;
I doubt, he will be dead, or ere I come.
[Exeunt.

-- 364 --

SCENE VII. The Orchard of Swinstead-Abbey. Enter Prince Henry3 note, Salisbury, and Bigot.

P. Hen.
It is too late; the life of all his blood
Is touch'd corruptibly4 note


; and his pure brain
(Which some suppose the soul's frail dwelling-house,)
Doth, by the idle comments that it makes,
Foretell the ending of mortality. Enter Pembroke.

Pem.
His highness yet doth speak; and holds belief,
That, being brought into the open air,
It would allay the burning quality
Of that fell poison which assaileth him.

P. Hen.
Let him be brought into the orchard here.—
Doth he still rage?
[Exit Bigot.

Pem.
He is more patient
Than when you left him; even now he sung.

P. Hen.
O vanity of sickness! fierce extremes,
In their continuance5 note, will not feel themselves.
Death, having prey'd upon the outward parts,

-- 365 --


Leaves them invisible; and his siege is now
Against the mind6 note
































, the which he pricks and wounds
With many legions of strange fantasies;

-- 366 --


Which, in their throng and press to that last hold,

-- 367 --


Confound themselves7 note






. 'Tis strange, that death should sing.—

-- 368 --


I am the cygnet8 note to this pale faint swan,
Who chants a doleful hymn to his own death;

-- 369 --


And, from the organ-pipe of frailty, sings
His soul and body to their lasting rest.

Sal.
Be of good comfort, prince; for you are born
To set a form upon that indigest
Which he hath left so shapeless and so rude9 note




.

-- 370 --

Re-enter Bigot and Attendants, who bring in King John in a Chair.

K. John.
Ay, marry, now my soul hath elbow-room;
It would not out at windows, nor at doors.
There is so hot a summer in my bosom,
That all my bowels crumble up to dust:
I am a scribbled form, drawn with a pen
Upon a parchment; and against this fire
Do I shrink up.

P. Hen.
How fares your majesty?

K. John.
Poison'd,—ill-fare1 note;—dead, forsook, cast off:
And none of you will bid the winter come2 note,
To thrust his icy fingers in my maw3 note










;

-- 371 --


Nor let my kingdom's rivers take their course
Through my burn'd bosom; nor entreat the north
To make his bleak winds kiss my parched lips,
And comfort me with cold:—I do not ask you much4 note,
I beg cold comfort; and you are so strait5 note,
And so ingrateful, you deny me that.

P. Hen.
O, that there were some virtue in my tears,
That might relieve you!

K. John.
The salt in them is hot.—
Within me is a hell; and there the poison
Is, as a fiend, confin'd to tyrannize
On unreprievable condemned blood.
Enter the Bastard.

Bast.
O, I am scalded with my violent motion,
And spleen of speed to see your majesty.

K. John.
O cousin, thou art come to set mine eye:
The tackle of my heart is crack'd and burn'd;
And all the shrouds, wherewith my life should sail,
Are turned to one thread, one little hair:
My heart hath one poor string to stay it by,
Which holds but till thy news be uttered;

-- 372 --


And then all this thou see'st is but a clod,
And module of confounded royalty7 note

.

Bast.
The Dauphin is preapring hitherward;
Where, heaven he knows, how we shall answer him:
For, in a night, the best part of my power,
As I upon advantage did remove,
Were in the washes, all unwarily,
Devoured by the unexpected flood8 note.
[The King dies.

Sal.
You breathe these dead news in as dead an ear.—
My liege! my lord!—But now a king,—now thus.

P. Hen.
Even so must I run on, and even so stop.
What surety of the world, what hope, what stay,
When this was now a king, and now is clay!

Bast.
Art thou gone so? I do but stay behind,
To do the office for thee of revenge;
And then my soul shall wait on thee to heaven,
As it on earth hath been thy servant still.—
Now, now, you stars, that move in your right spheres,
Where be your powers? Show now your mended faiths;
And instantly return with me again,
To push destruction, and perpetual shame,
Out of the weak door of our fainting land:

-- 373 --


Straight let us seek, or straight we shall be sought;
The Dauphin rages at our very heels.

Sal.
It seems, you know not then so much as we:
The cardinal Pandulph is within at rest,
Who half an hour since came from the Dauphin;
And brings from him such offers of our peace
As we with honour and respect may take,
With purpose presently to leave this war.

Bast.
He will the rather do it, when he sees
Ourselves well sinewed to our defence.

Sal.
Nay, it is in a manner done already;
For many carriages he hath despatch'd
To the sea-side, and put his cause and quarrel
To the disposing of the cardinal:
With whom yourself, myself, and other lords,
If you think meet, this afternoon will post
To cónsummate this business happily.

Bast.
Let it be so:—And you, my noble prince,
With other princes that may best be spar'd,
Shall wait upon your father's funeral.

P. Hen.
At Worcester must his body be interr'd9 note

;
For so he will'd it.

Bast.
Thither shall it then.
And happily may your sweet self put on
The lineal state and glory of the land!
To whom, with all submission, on my knee,
I do bequeath my faithful services
And true subjection everlastingly.

Sal.
And the like tender of our love we make,
To rest without a spot for evermore.

-- 374 --

P. Hen.
I have a kind soul, that would give you1 note thanks,
And knows not how to do it, but with tears.

Bast.
O, let us pay the time but needful woe,
Since it hath been beforehand with our griefs2 note

.—
This England never did, (nor never shall,)
Lie at the proud foot of a conqueror,
But when it first did help to wound itself.
Now these her princes are come home again,
Come the three corners of the world in arms,
And we shall shock them: Nought shall make us rue,
If England to itself do rest but true3 note












. [Exeunt4. note

-- 377 --

Volume back matter AN ACCOUNT OF THE INCIDENTS, FROM WHICH THE TITLE AND PART OF THE STORY OF Shakspeare's Tempest WERE DERIVED; AND ITS TRUE DATE ASCERTAINED.

-- 379 --

PRELIMINARY REMARKS. At the commencement of this volume, I have inadvertently retained Mr. Malone's reference to his Essay on the Chronological Order of Shakspeare's Plays, for a full exposition of the theory contained in the following pages. But, upon further consideration, it appeared to me, that it would be more for the convenience of the reader, if this Essay, like the Dissertation on the Three Parts of Henry VI. should be found in the same volume with the play, of which it not only is intended to fix the date; but which in other respects it is calculated to illustrate. It was drawn up some years ago, by Mr. Malone; and at that time he printed a limited number of copies, which he presented to his friends, and literary acquaintance. One of them, under circumstances which were by no means honourable to its possessor, who has since made himself too well known by a posthumous publication full of falsehood and malignity, but whom the grave shall shelter from further reproach, was sold at an auction, and purchased by Mr. George Chalmers. This gentleman, of whom it may be said, as by Johnson of Jeremy Collier, (I write it without the slightest disrespect) that “contest is his delight,” lost no time in putting together the arguments by which

-- 380 --

he thought Mr. Malone's theory might be controverted. I cannot think he was successful in his efforts; but as his pamphlet was privately printed, and bore on its title-page that it was “not published, nor intended to be;” I should not think myself justified in making it the subject of discussion. Boswell.

-- 381 --

MR. MALONE'S ADVERTISEMENT.

THE following Account of the circumstances attending the storm by which Sir George Somers was shipwrecked on the island of Bermuda, in the year 1609, which unquestionably gave rise to Shakspeare's Tempest, and suggested to him the title, as well as some incidents, of that admirable comedy, was written some years ago, and shown to a highly valued friend* note, whose literary attainments and love of curious inquiry always incline him to lend a favourable ear to the researches of others.

The immediate connexion between Shakspeare's play and the tempest above alluded to, not having been noticed by any preceding editor or commentator, I conceived this discovery, which forms the subject of the following pages, to be exclusively my own; but the Observations on this poet by a learned and ingenious critick† note

, which have been

-- 382 --

published within these few days, have shown me my mistake in this respect, the same notion having also struck the author of that valuable and entertaining work. That gentleman, however, whose remarks abundantly evince that his candour is equal to his learning and judgment, I doubt not, will be pleased to find his statement on this subject strengthened and confirmed by authentick evidence, and the true date of this delightful comedy indisputably ascertained.

Foley Place, January 12, 1808.

-- 385 --

AN ACCOUNT OF THE INCIDENTS, ETC.

THE TEMPEST, 1611.

In the Essay on the Chronological Order of Shakspeare's Plays, published in 1790, I observed, that probably some particular and late misfortune at sea gave rise to the comedy now under our consideration, and induced our poet to denominate it The Tempest. On further investigation of this subject, and after perusing some curious and very scarce tracts of that time, which I had not then seen, I have no doubt that my conjecture was perfectly well founded, and that the leading circumstance of this play, from which its title is derived, was suggested to Shakspeare by a recent disaster, which doubtless engaged much of the conversation of his contemporaries,—the dreadful hurricane that dispersed the fleet of Sir George Somers and Sir Thomas Gates, in July 1609, on their passage with a large supply of provisions and men for the infant colony in Virginia; by which the Admiral ship, as

-- 386 --

it was called, having those commanders on board, was separated from the rest of the fleet, and wrecked on the island of Bermuda. The principal circumstances indeed correspond so precisely, that at the first view it may appear strange, that the true origin of this comedy was not long since found out; but the wonder on that head will cease, when it is considered how very difficult it is to ascertain the minute particulars of an event that happened near two hundred years ago, and that accident alone can furnish us with the volumes which composed Shakspeare's library. Without the aid of those tracts in which the various circumstances of this misadventure were related, the resemblance between certain passages in the play and the archetype on which it was formed, could not be discovered. I may add, that our poet himself also, in some measure, contributed to lead the most sedulous inquirer astray, by very properly making the scene of his piece an island at a considerable distance from Bermuda, in order to give the magical part of his drama a certain mysterious dignity which Bermuda itself, then the general topick of conversation, could not have had. Without having read Tacitus, he well knew that omne ignotum pro magnifico est; that an unknown island would give a larger scope to his imagination, and make a greater impression on theatrical spectators, than one of which the more enlightened part of his audience had recently read a minute and circumstantial account.—Unquestionably, however, the

-- 387 --

circumstance of Bermuda's having been considered an enchanted island gave rise to the magick of The Tempest, and was immediately in his thoughts during its composition.

Our poet's great patron, the Earl of Southampton, had early shown a strong disposition to encourage voyages of discovery; in which a principal motive that actuated him and other distinguished persons of those times, seems to have been the hope of civilizing and converting the savages of remote countries to Christianity. In the year 1605, in conjunction with his brother-in-law, Lord Arundel, of Wardour, he had fitted out a ship under the command of Captain George Weymouth, with a view to make discoveries on the coast of Virginia. On what part of the large district which then bore that name he landed, is not exactly known; but a very intelligent writer supposes that he sailed up the river of Connecticut. His stay, however, was very short: for after having for some time explored the country, and carried on some traffick with the natives, from whom he had taken five Indians as hostages during his intercourse with them, finding reason to believe that some treachery was intended towards him, he speedily set sail for England, where he arrived on the 18th of July, after an absence of about three months; bringing with him the Indians above-mentioned. Two of those savages, Namontack and Machumps, lived to sail for their own country with Sir George Somers in 1609; another, named Tantum, sailed for Virginia with Captain

-- 388 --

Smith in 1614; and the other two probably died in London, and one of them (or some other Indian) was exhibited as a show after his death, a circumstance to which Shakspeare has alluded in the second act of this comedy, Sc. II.; and which, though then unacquainted with these particulars, I formerly suggested, as likely to contribute some aid in fixing the date of The Tempest: but if even the day of the death of either of them were known, it would only ascertain a time before which the play could not have been composed, unless it were shewn that some Indian had previously died, and been exhibited in London; and I am now not under the necessity of having recourse to such uncertain grounds of conjecture, as I shall be able to point out the precise period when this beautiful comedy was written and first represented.

In 1608, Captain Harlow was sent to Cape Cod by Lord Southampton and some of the inhabitants of the isle of Wight, of which he was Governour, and brought back with him five Indians, one of whom was named Epinew, or Epinow, a man of extraordinary stature and strength, who was exhibited for money in various parts of London.

I have mentioned the voyages of Captains Weymouth and Harlow, because they were undertaken partly at the charge of Lord Southampton, and must on that account alone have attracted our poet's notice, and drawn his attention to the colonial projects that took place at this period. Men's thoughts indeed were then so strongly directed

-- 389 --

towards the new world, that the successes and miscarriages of the several adventurers who went there could not but have been a very general topick of conversation, as is evinced by the various publicaon those subjects* note

.

-- 390 --

A new charter having been granted in May 1609, to the Company for making a plantation and settlement in Virginia, it was resolved by the Treasurer and Council of that Company to send thither immediately a large supply of men and provisions. Of the disaster which befell the fleet employed on that occasion, the following clear and succinct account

-- 391 --

has been given by a very sensible modern historian. To his narrative I shall subjoin the more minute and particular relation of one engaged in this adventure, as well as that printed by authority of the Council; which will fully shew that the incidents attending it suggested to Shakspeare the leading circumstance of this comedy:

“The New Charter,” says the Reverend Mr. Stith, “was granted to the Earls of Salisbury, Suffolk, Southampton, Pembroke, and other peers, to the number of twenty-one; to the Honourable George Percy and Francis West, Esquires; to Sir Humphrey Weld, Lord Mayor of London, and ninety-eight other knights; and to Dr. Mathew Sutcliff, with a great multitude more of doctors, esquires, gentlemen, officers, merchants and citizens, together with many corporations and companies of London. So many persons of great power, interest, and fortune, engaging in the enterprise, and the Lord Delaware with the other gentlemen of distinction being appointed to the several offices [of Captain General, &c.] soon drew in such large sums of money, that they dispatched away Sir Thomas Gates, [who had been constituted by the Council for Virginia, Lieutenant-General,] Sir George Somers, [Admiral,] and Captain Newport, [Vice-Admiral,] with nine ships and five hundred people. These three gentlemen had each of them a commission,—who first arrived to call in the old. But because they could not agree for place, it was concluded that they should all go in one ship, called

-- 392 --

the Sea-venture. They sailed from England the latter end of May* note, 1609; but the 25th of July the admiral-ship was parted from the rest of the fleet by the tail of a hurricane, having on board the three commanders, an hundred and fifty men, their new commission and bills of lading, together with all manner of instructions and directions, and the best part of their provisions. She arrived not, but was foundered at Bermudas, as shall be hereafter related. A small catch likewise perished in the hurricane; but the seven other ships came safe” [to Virginia.]† note.

&stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam;

“It hath been before said (continues the historian) that the Admiral-ship, with Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, and Captain Newport, on board was separated from the rest of the fleet in a storm. She was so racked and torn by the violent working of the sea, and became so shattered and leaky, that the water rose in the hold above two tire of hogsheads; and they were obliged to stand up to their middles, with kettles, buckets, and other vessels to bail it out. And thus they bailed and pumped three days and nights, without intermission; and yet the water seemed rather to gain upon them than decrease. At last, all being utterly spent with labour, and seeing no hope, in

-- 393 --

man's apprehension, but of presently sinking, they resolved to shut up the hatches, and to commit themselves to the mercy of the sea, and God's good providence. In this dangerous and desperate state, some who had good and comfortable waters, fetched them, and drank to one another, as taking their last leaves, till a more happy and joyful meeting in the other world. But it pleased God in his most gracious providence, so to guide their ship to her best advantage, that they were all preserved and came safe to shore.

“For Sir George Somers had sat all this time upon the poop, scarce allowing himself leisure either to eat or sleep, cunning the ship* note, and keeping her upright, or she must otherwise, long before this, have foundered. As he there sat looking wishfully about, he most happily and unexpectedly descried land. This welcome news, as if it had been a voice from heaven, hurried them all above hatches, to see what they could scarce believe. But thereby improvdiently forsaking their work, they gave such an advantage to their greedy enemy, the sea, that they were very nigh being swallowed up. But none were now to be urged to do his best. Although they knew it to be Bermudas, a place then dreaded and shunned by all men, yet they spread all the sail, and did every thing else, in their power, to reach the land. It was not long before the ship struck upon a rock, but a surge of the sea cast

-- 394 --

her from thence, and so from one to another, till she was most luckily thrown up between two, as upright as if she had been on the stocks. And now the danger was, lest the billows overtaking her, should in an instant have dashed and shivered her to pieces. But all on a sudden the wind lay, and gave place to a calm, and the sea became so peaceable and still, that with the greatest conveniency and ease they unshipped all their goods, victuals, and people, and in their boats, with extreme joy, almost to amazement, arrived in safety without the loss of a man, although more than a league from the shore* note.

“How these islands came by the name of Bermudas is not certainly agreed. Some say, that they were so named after John Bermudaz, a Spaniard, who first discovered them about the year 1522. Others report, that a Spanish ship called The Bermudas was cast away upon them, as she was carrying hogs to the West-Indies; which swam ashore and increased to incredible numbers. But they had been in all times before infamous and terrible to mariners, for the wreck of many Spanish, Dutch, and French vessels. They were therefore, with the usual elegance of the sea style, by many called The Isle of Devils, and were esteemed the hell or purgatory of seamen, the most dangerous, unfortunate, and forlorn place in the world.

-- 395 --

“But the safe arrival of this company is not more strange and providential, than their feeding and support was beyond all their hope or expectation: for they found it the richest, pleasantest, and most healthful place they had ever seen. Being safe on shore, they dispersed themselves, some to search the islands for food and water, and others to get ashore what they could, from the ship. Sir George Somers had not ranged far, before he found such a fishery, that in half an hour he took with a hook and line as many as sufficed the whole company. In some places they were so thick in the coves, and so big, that they were afraid to venture in amongst them.—Two of these rock-fish would have loaded a man, neither could any where be found fatter or more excellent fish than they were. Besides, there were infinite numbers of mullets, pilchards, and other small fry; and by making a fire in the night they would take vast quantities of large craw-fish. As for hogs, they found them in that abundance, that at their first hunting they killed thirty-two. And there were likewise multitudes of excellent birds in their seasons; and the greatest facility to make their cabins with palmeta leaves. This caused them to live in such plenty, ease, and comfort, that many forgot all other places, and never desired to return from thence* note.”

Such is the narrative collected from authentick papers of those times, and published at Williamsburg,

-- 396 --

about sixty years ago, by the historian of Virginia, which I have thought it proper to lay before the reader in the first instance, because it describes this misadventure in a very lively manner, and is extremely well written. But from these facts, it must be acknowledged, no satisfactory and decisive conclusion can be drawn respecting the date of this play, unless it can be shewn that they were known by Shakspeare. I shall therefore proceed to state not only how, but when, he became acquainted with the peculiar circumstances attending this disaster, to which he has alluded in The Tempest; so as by this means, with the aid of other documents, to ascertain precisely the time of its composition.

It has already been mentioned that seven ships of Sir George Somers's fleet got to the place of their destination, Virginia. Having landed about three hundred and fifty persons, they set sail for their own country. Two of them were wrecked and perished on the point of Ushant; and “the rest of the fleet (says a writer of those times) returned to England in 1610, ship after ship, laden with nothing but bad reports and letters of discouragement; and, which added the more to our crosse, they brought us newes, that the admiral-ship, with the two knights and Captain Newport, were missing, severed in a mightie storme outward, and could not be heard of, which we therefore yeelded as lost for many moneths together; and so that virgine voyage, as I may terme it, which

-- 397 --

went out smiling on her lovers with pleasant lookes, after her wearie travailes did thus return with a rent and disfigured face, for which how justly her friends took occasion of sorrow, and others to insult and scoffe, let men of reason judge* note.”

The account of this disaster probably reached England some time in December 1609, and was brought either by Captain Smith, the former Governour of Virginia, who left it at Michaelmas in that year, or by the first of the five ships that arrived in an English port. To dispel the gloom which this ill news spread among the undertakers who had fitted out the fleet, the Council of Virginia very speedily issued out a pamphlet, which was published either in December 1609, or early in January 1609–10, with a view of preventing the bad effects that any exaggerated reports of this calamity might produce.

In this piece, after stating that Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, and Captain Newport, with seven ships and two pinnaces, sailed from Falmouth on the 8th of June [1609], they add, that “in the height of the Canaries, short of the West-Indies 150 leagues, on St. James's day, a terrible tempest overtook them, and lasted in extremity forty-eight hours, which scattered the whole fleet, and wherein some of them spent their masts, and others were much distressed.” Within three days, (they say in substance) four of the fleet met in consort, and

-- 398 --

hearing no news of the Admiral, they bore away for the bay of Virginia, and arrived in the King's River on the 11th of August. In eleven days afterwards arrived two more; they having resolved to steer, not for Barwada, (as originally determined in case of separation,) but for that harbour; “which,” (say the Council) “doubtless the Admiral himself did not observe, but obeyed his own directions, and is the true or probable cause of his being cast so far into suspicion; where [whereas] perhaps bound in with winde, or perhaps enforced to stay the masting or mending somewhat in his ship, torn or lost in the tempest, we doubt not but by the mercy of God hee is safe, with the pinnace* note which attended him, and shall both, or are by this time arrived at our colony.”

Not long afterwards (this tract informs us) one of the pinnaces arrived in the river or bay of Virginia; making seven out of the nine vessels that had sailed from England. Four hundred persons were landed from the several ships; “who being put ashore without their Governour or any order from him, (all the commissioners and principal persons being aboord him,) no man would acknowledge a superior, nor could from this headlesse and unbridled multitude be any thing expected but disorder and ryot, nor any counsell prevent or foresee the successe of these wayes.”

Still further to dispel the gloom which had arisen

-- 399 --

on this failure, after stating the difficulties the Spaniards had experienced in similar settlements, the Council add,—“But to come hence to our purpose: That which seems to dishearten or shake our first grounds in this supplye, ariseth from two principal sources, of which one was the cause of the other; first, the tempest; and can any man expect to answer for that? next, the absence of the Governor, (an effect of the former,) for the loss of him is in suspense, and much reason of his safetye against some doubt; and the hand of God reacheth all the earth.”

They further inform the publick, that to redeem the defects and misadventures of the last supply, they had resolved to send forth the Lord De la Ware as Governor, by the last of January [1609–10]* note.

-- 400 --

Not content with giving this statement of their affairs, in the month of January or February 1609–10, they issued out a paper, which bears the title of

“A Publication by the Counsell of Virginia, touching the plantation there.

“Howsoever it came to pass by God's appointment that governes all things, that the fleet of eight shippes lately sent to Virginea, by meanes the Admirall, wherein were shipped the chief Governours, Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Sommers, and Captain Newport, by tempestuous windes and forcible current were driven so farre to the westward, that they could not in so convenient time recover Cape Henrie, and the port in Virginea, as by returne of the same fleete to answere the expectation of the Adventurers, in some measure;

“By occasion whereof some few of those unruly youths sent thither, (beeing of most leaud and bad condition, and such as no ground can hold,) for want of good directions there were suffered by stealth to get aboard the shippes returning thence, and are come for England againe, giving out in all places where they come, (to colour their own misbehaviour and the cause of their returne with some pretence,) most vile and scandalous reports, both of the country it self, and of the cariage of the business there:

-- 401 --

“Which hath also given occasion that sundry false rumours, and despightful speeches, have beene devised and given out by men that seeme of better sort, being such as lie at home, and doe gladly take all occasions to cheere them selves with the prevention of happy success in any action of publicke good, disgracing both the action and actors of such honourable enterprises, as whereof they neither know nor understand the true intents and honest ends;

“Which howsoever for a time it may deterre and keepe backe the hands and helpe of many well-disposed men, yet men of wisdome and better resolution doe well conceive and know that these devices infused into the tongues and heades of such devisors, by the father of untruths, doe serve for nothing else but as a cloke to cover the wretched and leaud prancks of the one sort, and the stupidity and backwardness of the other, to advance any commendable action that taxeth their purse, and tendeth not wholly to their own advantage.

“And therefore those of his Majesties Counsell in this honourable plantation, the Lords, Knights, Gentlemen, and Merchants, interessed therein, rightly considering that as in all other good services, so in this, much losse and detriment may many waies arise and grow to the due meanes and manner of proceeding, which yet no way toucheth nor empeacheth the action it self, nor the ends of it, which do still remaine entire and safe upon the same grounds of those manifold christian duties,

-- 402 --

whereon it was first resolved, are so farre from yielding or giving way to any hindrance or impeachment of their cheerfull going on, that many of them, both honourable and worshipfull, have given their hands and subscribed to contribute againe and againe to new supplies, if need require.

“And further they doe instantly prepare and make ready a certain number of good shippes with all necessaries, for the Right Honourable Lord De la Ware, who intendeth, (God assisting) to be ready with all expedition to second the aforesaid Generals, which we doubt not are long since safely arrived at their wished port in Virginia.

“And for that former experience hath too dearely taught, how much and manie waies it hurteth, to suffer parents to disbourden them selves of lascivious sonnes, masters of bad servants, and wives of ill husbands, and soe to clogge the businesse with such an idle crue as did thrust them selves in the last voiage, that will rather starve for hunger, then lay their hands to any labour:

“It is therefore resolved, that no such unnecessary person shall now be accepted, but onely such sufficient, honest, and good artificers, as


Smiths, Shipwrights, Sturgeon-dressers, Joyners, Carpenters, Gardeners, Turners, Coopers, Saltmakers, Ironmen, for furnasse and hammer, Brickmakers,

-- 403 --

Bricklayers, Mineral men, Bakers, Gun-founders, Fishermen, Plough-wrights, Brewers, Sawyers, Fowlers, Vine-dressers. Surgeons, and

Physicians for the body, and learned Divines to instruct the Colony, and to teach the infidels to worship the true God: of which so many as will repaire to the house of Sir Thomas Smith, Treasurer of the Company, to proffer their service in this action, before the number be full, and will put in good suretie to be readie to attend the said Honourable Lord in the voyage, shall be entertained with those reasonable and good conditions, as shall answer and be agreeable to each man's sufficiency in his several profession.* note

In April or May, 1610, Lord De la Ware, with three ships, sailed for Virginia, and arrived at James-Town on the 9th of June. Here first he learned, that Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers were not lost, as had been supposed in England, the two knights having arrived at Virginia about a fortnight before him, in two cedar vessels that they had built at Bermuda, from which they sailed on the 10th of May, after having spent about nine months on that island. Shortly afterwards,

-- 404 --

(June 19, 1610* note,) the new Governour sent Sir George Somers for a fresh supply of victuals to Bermuda, where he died, Nov. 9, 1610, as appears by an inquisition taken at Dorchester on the 26th of July, 1611† note

.

During a great part of the year 1610, the fate of Somers and Gates was not known in England; but the latter, having been sent home by Lord Delaware, arrived there in August or September, 1610; and before the end of that year, in order to quiet the minds of those who were concerned in this adventure, and to assure the publick of the safety of Sir George Somers, and those who had accompanied him in the Sea-adventure, the Council of Virginia published a Narrative of the disasters which had befallen the fleet that had been sent out in 1609, from materials furnished by Sir Thomas Gates.

Previously however to its appearance, one Jourdan, who probably returned from Virginia in the

-- 405 --

same ship with that gentleman, pursuing a course which we have seen practised in our own time, and availing himself of the publick curiosity, anticipated the authentick account by hastily drawing up a narrative of this disastrous voyage, which appears to have been issued out very expeditiously; for his Dedication, which is addressed “to Master John Fitzjames, Esquire, Justice of Peace in Dorsetshire,” is dated on the 13th of October, 1610; but from an apprehension, doubtless, that his publication might have been forbidden by authority, if any previous notice of it had been given, this pamphlet was published without a license, not being entered in the Stationers' Register. It is entitled, “A Discovery of the Bermudas, otherwise called the isle of divels; by Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, and Captain Newport, with divers others* note.” Though the substance of this narrative has already been given in Mr. Stith's detail of the disaster produced by the storm of July, 1609, it is necessary to repeat some part of it, because here and in the subsequent tract published by authority, it was, that Shakspeare found those materials of which he has availed himself in the comedy now under our consideration.

Jourdan, after informing his reader that he was one of those who sailed from England with Sir George Somers and Sir Thomas Gates, in the Sea-adventure† note, proceeds to relate the circumstances

-- 406 --

of the storm which happened on the 25th of July, 1609. They were bound for Virginia, and at that time in thirty degrees, north latitude. The whole crew, amounting to one hundred and fifty persons, weary with pumping, had given all for lost, and began to drink their strong waters, and to take leave of each other, intending to commit themselves to the mercy of the sea. Sir George Somers, who had sat three days and nights on the poop, with no food and little rest, at length descried land, and encouraged them (many from weariness having fallen asleep) to continue at the pumps. They complied; and fortunately the ship was driven and jammed between two rocks, “fast lodged and locked for further budging.” One hundred and fifty persons got ashore; and by means of their boat and skiff, for this was “half a mile from land,” they saved such part of their goods and provisions as the water had not spoiled, all the tackling and much of the iron of their ship, which was of great service to them in fitting out another vessel to carry them to Virginia.

“But our delivery,” says Jourdan, “was not more strange in falling so opportunely and happily upon the land, as [than] our feeding and provision was, beyond our hopes, and all men's expectations, most admirable; for the Islands of the Bermudas, as every man knoweth that hath heard or read of them, were never inhabited by any christian or heathen people, but ever esteemed and reputed a most prodigious and inchanted place, affording nothing but gusts, storms, and foul weather; which

-- 407 --

made every navigator and mariner to avoid them as Scylla and Charybdis, or as they would shunne the Divell himself: and no man was ever heard to make for this place, but as, against their wils, they have, by storms and dangerousnesse of the rocks lying seven leagues into the sea, suffered shipwracke. Yet did we finde there the ayre so temperate and the country so aboundantly fruitfull of all fit necessaries for the sustentation and preservation of man's life, that, most in a manner of all our provision of bread, beere, and victuall, being quite spoyled in lying long drowned in salt water, notwithstanding we were there for the space of nine months (few days over or under) we were not only well refreshed, comforted, and with good satiety contented, but out of the aboundance thereof provided us some reasonable quantity and proportion of provision to carry us for Virginia, and to maintain our selves and that company we found there:—wherefore my opinion sincerely of this island is, that whereas it hath beene, and is still accounted the most dangerous, unfortunate, and forlorne place of the world, it is in truth the richest, healthfullest, and pleasing land, (the quantity and bignesse thereof considered,) and meerely naturall, as ever man set foote upon.”

On the 28th of July they landed. They all then began to search for provision. In half an hour Sir Thomas Gates took as many fishes with hookes, as sufficed the whole company for one day. When a man stept into the water, the fish came round about him. “These fishes were very fat and

-- 408 --

sweete, and of that proportion and bignesse, that three of them will conveniently lade two men: those we called rock-fish. Besides, there are such aboundance of mullets, that with a seane might be taken at one draft one thousand at the least; and infinite store of pilchards.” There was also a great plenty of cray-fish. The country afforded such an abundance of hogs, that Sir George Somers, who hunted them, brought in thirty-two at one time.

“There is fowle in great aboundance in the islands, where they breed, that there hath beene taken in two or three howres a thousand at the least, being of the bignesse of a good pigeon.

“Another sea-fowle there is, that lyeth in little holes in the ground, like unto a coney-hole, and are in great numbers; exceeding good meat, very fat and sweet, (those we had in the winter,) and their egges are white, and of that bignesse, that they are not to be knowne from hen-egges.”

The birds he describes as exceedingly tame: they came so near them, that they killed many of them with a stick. They found great store of tortoises or turtles; prickled pears in abundance, which continued green on the trees all the year. The island, he adds, was supplied with many mulberry trees, white and red, palmits and cedar trees; and no venemous creature was found there.

Having built their new cedar bark* note, they set sail

-- 409 --

from the Bermudas, May 10, 1610, (leaving, as appears by other accounts, three men behind,) and landed on the coast of Virginia, May 24, when they found sixty persons only living and in distress. On this account they determined to return to England; and accordingly embarked, June 8, 1610, at James-Town for Newfoundland, to get provisions for their voyage; when fortunately, having got half way down the river, they met Lord De la Ware, who arrived from England with three ships. After a while, Lord De la Ware sent Sir George Somers, “a man of sixty years of age,” to Bermuda, for provisions. He embarked at James-Town in the small cedar bark of thirty tons, which he had built at Bermuda, June 19, 1610; and the writer concludes with a hearty wish for his good success and safe return.

To dissipate the gloom and despondency occasioned by the disaster of the former year, and to shew the practicability and probable advantages of settling a colony in Virginia, were the principal objects of the pamphlet published under the authority of the Council in the latter end of 1610; which is written with a vigour, animation, and elegance rarely found in the tracts of those times. Though that part of it with which alone we are concerned, or in other words, which relates to Bermuda, differs but little in substance from the account that preceded

-- 410 --

it, relating nearly the same facts and events in much better language, it is yet necessary to be briefly noticed; because Shakspeare assuredly would not neglect to peruse this authentick narrative* note

. It has indeed an additional claim to our attention; for the writer of this tract, having compared the disastrous tempest which wrecked Sir George Somers and his associates on the island of Bermuda, and their subsequent escape from the immediate destruction which threatened them, to those dramatick compositions in which similar changes of fortune are represented, and sorrow and mirth artfully intermingled, perhaps suggested to Shakspeare the thought of forming these adventures into a play; and to him, in some measure, we may have been indebted for this delightful comedy.

“True it is,” (says this Narrative,) “that when Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Summers, and Captaine

-- 411 --

Newport, were in the height of 27, and the 24th of July, 1609, there arose such a storme, as if Jonas had been flying unto Tarshish: the heavens were obscured, and made an Egyptian night of three daies perpetuall horror; the women lamented; the hearts of the passengers failed; the experience of the sea-captaines was amased; the skill of the marriners was confounded; the ship most violently leaked; and though two thousand tunne of water by pumping from Tuesday noone till Fryday noone was discharged, notwithstanding, the ship was halfe filled with water: and those which laboured to keepe others from drowning, were halfe drowned themselves in labouring. But God, that heard Jonas crying out of the belly of hell, he pittied the distresses of his servants; for behold, in the last period of necessitie, Sir George Summers descryed land, which was by so much the more joyfull, by how much their danger was despairefull. The islands on which they fell, were the Bermudos; a place hardly accessable, through the invironing rocks and dangers: notwithstanding, they were forced to runne their ship on shoare, which through God's providence fell betwixt two rockes, that caused her to stand firme, and not immediately to be broken; God continuing his mercie unto them, that with their long boats they transported to land before night all their company, men, women, and children, to the number of one hundred and fiftie; they carryed to shoare all the provision of unspent and unspoyled victuals, all their furniture and tackling

-- 412 --

of the ship, leaving nothing but bared ribs as a pray unto the ocean.

“These islands of the Bermudos have ever been accounted as an inchaunted pile of rockes, and a desert inhabitation for divels; but all the fairies of the rocks were but flocks of birds, and all the divels that haunted the woods were but heards of swine. Yea, and when Acosta, in his first booke of the hystories of the Indies, averreth, that though in the Continent there were diverse beasts and cattell, yet in the islands of Hispaniola, Jamaica, Marguarita, and Dominica, there was not one hoofe, it increaseth the wonder how our people in the Bermudos found such abundance of hogs, that for nine moneths' space they plentifully sufficed; and yet the number seemed not much diminished.—Again; as in the great famine of Israell God commanded Elias to flie to the brooke Cedron, and there fed him by ravens, so God provided for our disconsolate people in the midst of the sea by foules; but with an admirable difference: unto Elias the ravens brought meat, unto our men the foules brought themselves for meate; for when they whisteled or made any strange noyse, the foules would come and sit on their shoulders; they would suffer them selves to be taken and weighed by our men, who would make choise of the fattest and fairest, and let flie the leane and lightest: an accident I take it, that cannot be parallel'd by any hystorie, except when God sent abundance of quayles to feed his Israel in the barren wildernesse. Lastly, they found

-- 413 --

the berries of cedar, the palmeto tree, the prickle peare, sufficient fish, plenty of tortoises, and divers other kinds which sufficed to sustaine nature. They found diversity of woods, which ministred materials for the building of two pinaces, according to the direction of the three provident Governours.

“Consider all these things together. At the instant of neede they descryed land; halfe an hower more had buried their memorial in the sea. If they had fel by night, what expectation of light from an uninhabited desart? They fell betwixt a laberinth of rockes, which they conceive are mouldred into the sea by thunder and lightning. This was not Ariadne's threed, but the direct line of God's providence. If it had not beene so neere land, their companie or provision had perished by water; if they had not found hogs, and foule, and fish, they had perished by famine: if there had not beene fuell, they had perished by want of fire: if there had not beene timber, they could not have transported them selves to Virginia, but must have beene forgotten for ever. Nimium timet, qui Deo non credit; he is too impiously fearefull, that will not trust in God so powerfull.

“What is there in all this tragicall-comædie, that should discourage us with impossibilitie of the enterprise? when of all the fleete, one onely ship by a secret leake was indangered, and yet in the gulfe of despaire was so graciously preserved. Quæ videtur pœna, est medicina; that which we accompt

-- 414 --

a punishment of evill, is but a medecine against evill* note.”

From the preceding statements it appears, that during a great part of the year 1610, it was supposed in England, that the ship containing the Lieutenant-Governor of the settlement in Virginia, and Sir George Somers the Admiral, which had been separated from the rest of the fleet, was lost; but Shakspeare, when he wrote his play, knew that it was safe; a circumstance ascertained by Jourdan's pamphlet, and that issued out by the Council; and therefore this comedy could not have been written till after their publication, or at least the publication of one of them: unless we suppose that our poet had the very earliest intelligence of the arrival of Sir Thomas Gates in August or September in that year: and even on that supposition the play must have been composed subsequently to that period. However that may have been it is reasonable to suppose that it was not produced on the stage till the winter or spring of 1611, and we may safely ascribe it to the early part of that year. That it was performed before the middle of 1611, we have already seen† note.

-- 415 --

It now remains to shew that Shakspeare, when he wrote The Tempest, had in view the particular disaster of which so ample an account has been given. To fix as nearly as possible the exact time of his writing it, I have said that he knew that the Admiral-ship was safe; and this appears by the following lines, which manifestly allude to that circumstance and several others attending the tempest that dispersed Somers's fleet, and finally wrecked the vessel he was in, in one of the Bermuda islands.

“Prospero.
Hast thou, spirit,
“Perform'd to point the tempest that I bade thee? “Ariel.
To every article.
“I boarded the king's ship; now on the beak,
“Now in the waist, the deck, in every cabin,
“I flamed amazement.— “Pro.
Why, that's my spirit.
“But was not this nigh shore? “Ari.
Close by, my master. “Pro.
But are they, Ariel, safe? “Ari.
Not a hair perish'd;
“On their sustaining garments not a blemish,
“But fresher than before; and, as thou bad'st me,
“In troops I have dispers'd them 'bout the isle.— &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; “Pro.
Of the king's ship,
“The mariners, say, how thou hast dispos'd,
“And all the rest o' the fleet? “Ari.
Safely in harbour
Is the king's ship; in the deep nook—,
“&lblank; there she's hid;

-- 416 --


“The mariners all under hatches stow'd;
“Whom with a charm, join'd to their suffer'd labour,
I have left asleep: and for the rest o' the fleet,
“Which I dispers'd, they all have met again,
“And are upon the Mediterranean flote
“Bound sadly home for Naples;
“Supposing that they saw the king's ship wreck'd,
“And his great person perish.”

It is obvious, that we have here a covert allusion to several circumstances minutely described in the papers quoted in the preceding pages; to the circumstance of the Admiral-ship being separated from the rest of Somers's fleet, and after a tremendous tempest, being jammed between two of the Bermuda rocks, and “fast lodged and lock'd” as Jourdan expresses it, “for further budging* note;” to the disaster happening very near the shore, and not a single person having perished† note; to the mariners having fallen asleep from excessive fatigue‡ note; to the dispersion of the other ships; to the greater part of them meeting again, as the Council of the Virginia Company have it, “in consort§ note;” and to all those who were thus dispersed and thus met again, being “bound sadly” for Virginia, supposing that the vessel which carried their Governour was lost, and that his “great person had perished&sign; note.” In various other passages in the second Act,—where the preservation of Alonzo and his companions is termed “miraculous;” where Stephano asks,

-- 417 --

“have we devils here?”—where the same person makes a very free use of his bottle, and liberally imparts it to Caliban and Trinculo* note

;—where it is said, “though this island seem to be desert, uninhabitable, and almost inaccessible, it must needs be of subtle, tender, and delicate temperance† note;” that “the air breathes most sweetly,” and that “here is every thing advantageous to life;” we find evident allusions to the extraordinary escape of Somers and his associates, and to Jourdan's and Gates's descriptions of Bermuda‡ note; as, in the first scene of the play, the circumstance of the sailors and passengers taking leave of each other, and bidding farewell to their wives and children, was manifestly suggested by the earlier of those narratives§ note.

-- 418 --

Having thus, I hope decisively, ascertained the date of this comedy, it is unnecessary to consider any other of the notes of time, which it may furnish. In this light the Masque, in the fourth Act, has been represented; having been supposed to refer to the consummation (in 1610) of the marriage of the young Earl of Essex with Lady Frances Howard* note, to whom he had been betrothed in 1606: but, not to insist on their cohabitation having taken place in the year 1609, as appears from the depositions in the suit for a divorce instituted by the Countess some years afterwards, this masque may be more justly as well as more obviously accounted for, by the prevailing fashion of the perdiod when I have shewn it was written; a fashion which gave birth to a similar exhibition in the play of Timon of Athens, produced not long before. Equally inconclusive is the circumstance of the exhibition of the dead Indian, alluded to in the second Act, which, as I have already observed, proves nothing precisely; for it might have taken place at any time between 1605 and 1611.

Dryden, probably on the authority of Sir William D'Avenant, tells us, that The Tempest was a very popular and successful play; which may well be believed, when it is considered, that, in addition to its own intrinsick excellence, it had also the adventitious merit of temporary allusion and reference to

-- 419 --

interesting circumstances, which had been the subject of discourse during an entire year preceding its representation; topicks so embellished by poesy, and so blended with fictions of the happiest kind, that a single disastrous event appears to have been converted by the magical hand of Shakspeare almost into a Fairy Tale.

-- 421 --

APPENDIX.

An unexpected circumstance induces me to add some observations to the preceding tract.—Early in the last year [1808] a few copies of it having been printed without any view of publication, they were distributed among my friends and acquaintance, accompanied with an entreaty, written in each copy, that no part of it should be communicated to the publick. Such was the import of my request, though not couched precisely in these words. Notwithstanding this request, it has been reviewed, on the first of January 1809, in one of the monthly publications; and a minute account has been given of all the proofs here adduced for the purpose of shewing the origin of the title and part of the story of Shakspeare's Tempest, and of ascertaining the time when it was written. On the propriety of this proceeding I shall not enlarge; more especially, as I have learned that the writer in question was induced to take this step, in consequence of verbal misinformation conveyed to him, I know not by whom, by which he considered himself released from the restriction which my written request was intended to impose. The author of the paper alluded to, however, having asserted, that the foregoing discovery, as he is pleased to call it, was

-- 422 --

suggested many years ago by Mr. Capell; and a principal object of this premature publication seeming to have been, to prevent my erroneously supposing that I have any claim to it, I take an early opportunity of examining whether his notion on this subject is founded in truth, or on an entire misapprehension of the import and object of what has been stated in the preceding pages.

And, to avoid all confusion and misunderstanding, I will first shew what this discovery is not. and then, what it is. The discovery which I pretend to have made, is not,—that Sir George Somers, having in 1609 been shipwrecked on one of the Bermuda islands, where he died,—and various accounts of those islands having been afterwards published, in which they are represented as having been formerly considered to be “enchanted, and inhabited by witches and devils, which grew by reason of accustomed monstrous thunder, storm, and tempest, near unto them,”—Shakspeare was hence induced, some years afterwards, in his comedy of The Tempest, to characterise Bermoothes (or Bermudas) by the epithet—still-vex'd; and that in the formation of this play, the delineation of Sycorax and her sorceries, the character of Caliban, and the magick of Prospero, were derived from the same fountain, that is, from the accounts of the Bermudas. This, I say, is not what I pretend to have discovered; but

That the tremendous storm, which in July 1609, separated and dispersed the fleet of ships that then sailed for Virginia, under the command of Sir

-- 423 --

George Somers and others, and finally wrecked his vessel on one of the Bermuda islands,—together with the peculiar incidents and circumstances attending that dispersion and shipwreck, gave rise to, and were the immediate origin of, the play of The Tempest, and the title by which it was distinguished; —that to these incidents there is a covert reference in various passages of that comedy;—and that the fate of Somers not having been known in England for about fifteen months after he left it, that is, not till about September or October in the year 1610, during all which time it was feared and generally believed, that he was lost; and the poet, as appears from a passage in his play, having known that he had landed on one of the Bermuda islands in safety; it necessarily follows, that this comedy was written after the news of that event had reached England; and, as I know that it had “a being and a name” in the autumn of 1611, the date of the play is fixed and ascertained with uncommon precision, between the end of the year 1610, and the Autumn of 1611; and it may with great probability be ascribed to the Spring of the latter year.—This is what I undertook to prove, and this I presume to to say, I have proved.

But, says the writer in question, all this may be true; but this is not Mr. Malone's discovery but Mr. Capell's, and by way of proving the truth of this assertion, the following passage from that gentleman's Notes on Shakspeare has been adduced; —vol. ii. part ii. p. 58; 4to.

-- 424 --

“The idea of Arïel's character, of his performances at least, which are describ'd in what precedes this similitude, [“the fever of the mad,”] was catched from Haklyit, as will be evident to a viewer of that extract which is first [second] of those which are made in The School [of Shakspeare] from that writer: and by another, enter'd too in that work, is that epithet's fitness [“still-vex'd”] confirm'd, which at p. 14, 13, [i. e. p. 14. l. 13, of Mr. Capell's edition of Shakspeare's plays] characterizes the islands, there intitl'd Bermoothes, in the extract—Bermudas.”

[Dr. Johnson once said, speaking of Mr. Capell's Preface to his edition, “If the man would have come to me, I would have endeavoured to ‘endow his purpose with words;’ for as it is, ‘he doth gabble monstrously.’ With the same charitable view it may be observed, that the first of the extracts here referred-to, which is taken from the third volume of Hakluyt's Voyages, contains merely a description of the light, that, in storms, sometimes runs “upon the top of the maine-yarde and maine-maste,” and is denominated, according to that writer, cuerpo santo. The second extract referred-to, is, a passage in a play of Thomas Middleton's entitled Any thing for a quiet life, in which the Bermuda islands are said to have been formerly infested with “thunder, with frightful lightning, and amazing noises:” “but now, (adds the speaker,) the enchantment broke, 'tis the land of peace, where hogs and tobacco yield fair increase.” This comedy was

-- 425 --

not printed till 1662; but appears from internal evidence, to have been written about the year 1619, three years after Shakspeare's death!]

“But though (proceeds Mr. Capell) we have in honesty given this extract, [that quoted from Middleton's play,] and said of it as above, 'tis not from an opinion that the compound referr'd-to [“still-vex'd”] sprang from thence; which should rather have been the offspring of some fuller and later relations, by print or otherwise, which should not have been gathered earlier than 1612,—perhaps later. These are the reasons: In 1609, Sir George Sommers, (of whom the islands were also called Sommer islands, the first Englishman certainly, and for aught appears, the first European, who set his foot on them, was cast upon them by shipwreck; stay'd a year on them; return'd to them again from Virginia, and then dy'd on them. That colony calls them within its limits; and the then majority of it sold them to some particulars, members of their society; who in April 1612, ‘sent thither a ship with sixty persons, who arrived, and remayn'd there very safely.’ The furnisher of these particulars and of the extract that follows them, speaking of the islands themselves, says further, ‘they were of all nations said and supposed to be enchanted and inhabited with witches and devils, which grew by reason of accustomed monstrous thunder, storme and tempest, neere unto them.’ Now as these particulars must, from the nature of them, have been the subject as well of writings as talk, at

-- 426 --

at the time they were passing, the presumption is, first, that the afore-mention'd epithet [“still-vex'd”] rose from them; and next, that they were also suggesters of Sycorax and her sorceries, of the preternatural being subjected to her, and of Prospero's magick; which, if it be allow'd, then is this play prov'd by it a late composition; and weight added to the opinion that makes it the Poet's last; a circumstance that might determine the Players to place it foremost in their publish'd collection.—Stratford, his place of birth and of residence, was burnt in 1614, which should in reason have drawn him thither, and in 16 he dy'd. The extracts, and what relates to these islands, we have from Howe's Continuation of Stowe; (edition 1631, fol. bl. l.) their name in him is Bermodes and Bermodies, which, as well as Bermoothes, (the poet's spelling,) are defective attempts to give in English the Spanish sound of Bermudas.”

This is the whole that Mr. Capell has said upon this subject; and between this statement and mine the writer in question, on repeated and mature consideration, sees so little difference, that in his apprehension, the passage just now quoted fully warrants his conclusion; namely, that the discovery which I pretend to have made, was previously made by Mr. Capell.

The matter here in controversy lies in so narrow a compass, that it admits of little illustration or amplification: where no arguments have been adduced in support of an opinion, there is nothing to

-- 427 --

be confuted. In some questions of a complex and difficult nature, when many specious observations are urged by ingenious men, in support of contrary tenets, an attentive consideration and sound judgment are requisite, to separate truth from falsehood, and to form a just decision;—but here are no opposing probabilities to be balanced, and no reasoning to be sifted and examined: on the one side, we have a series of connected proofs, all leading to the same conclusion; on the other a mere assertion with scarcely one colourable suggestion to support it.

In the passage relied upon as furnishing a desive proof of what has been asserted, Sir George Somers, and the misfortune that befel him, as has been already observed, are indeed mentioned; but the notice of this gentleman, and of his shipwreck, is merely historical and incidental. The writer was naturally led to mention that circumstance, in order to attain the object that he had in view; which was only to shew that the opinions vulgarly entertained concerning the Bermuda islands gave rise to the magick of The Tempest. Mr. Capell's language is in general so quaint, perverse, cloudy, and almost unintelligible, that two men of the quickest apprehension, and soundest judgment, might often find it extremely difficult to ascertain his meaning; and might perhaps, in many cases ascribe to the same passage interpretations of a totally opposite and contrary import: but here, in spite of all the awkwardness of his language, it is demonstrable, that the notice of Sir George Somers

-- 428 --

is merely incidental, and introduced solely as “a greese or step” to the Bermuda Islands, and to the opinions which prevailed concerning them; and he is extremely particular in the conclusion that he meant to have drawn from this statement; which is not, that the storm of 1609, that wrecked Somers there, gave rise to the play; but that the supposed enchantments belonging to those islands on which he was wrecked, gave rise, some years afterwards, in the first place, to the epithet applied to them by the poet; and secondly, produced the character of Caliban, the delineation of Sycorax and her Sorceries, and the magick of Prospero. This, and this only, it is manifest, is the conclusion which he meant to draw; and for this purpose only was Sir George Somers, or his shipwreck at Bermuda, mentioned.

With respect to the notions entertained by the vulgar that the Bermudas were enchanted islands, and to the circumstances which made it probable that Shakspeare had those notions in view when he wrote this comedy; and that the beings with which he has peopled his enchanted island, and the magick of Prospero, were in some measure derived from thence; all this was known to Dr. Farmer, Bishop Percy, Mr. Steevens, and others; (though not one of them could ascertain at what precise period Shakspeare attained the knowledge requisite for the formation of this drama:) and each of those gentlemen may be said to have anticipated the present writer in his discovery, with as much propriety as Mr. Capell.

-- 429 --

The remark indeed of a much elder editor, Mr. Theobald, is so material on this part of our present disquisition, that I shall here transcribe it. It is observable, that his Note is on the very same words (“the still-vex'd Bermoothes,”) which gave rise to the remark of Mr. Capell, inserted above:

“So this word [Bermoothes] has hitherto been mistakenly written in all the books. There are about 400 islands in North America, the principal of which was called Bermuda, from a Spaniard of that name, who first discovered them. They are likewise called Summer Islands, from Sir George Summers, who in 1609, made that voyage; and viewing them, probably first brought the English acquainted with them, and invited them afterwards to settle a plantation there.— But why ‘still-vex'd Bermudas?’ The soil is celebrated for its beauty and fruitfulness, and the air is so very temperate and serene, that people live there to a great age, and are seldom troubled with sickness. But then, on the other hand, these islands are so surrounded with rocks on all sides, that without a perfect knowledge of the passage a small vessel cannot be brought to haven. Again, we are told, that they are subject to violent storms, sometimes with terrible clattering of thunder, and dismal flashing of lightning. —And besides, Sir George Summers, when he made the discovery, was actually shipwreck'd on the coast. This, I take it, might be a sufficient foundation for our author's using the epithet still-vex'd.”

-- 430 --

Here we see, that Mr. Theobald knew, as well as Mr. Capell, of the shipwreck of Somers, if that be any thing to the purpose. It is now above seventy years since this remark was made; and I ask, whether in that period any man, any woman, or any child, ever supposed that Theobald was acquainted with the origin of The Tempest; or thought that the import of the foregoing passage was, that this comedy immediately took its rise from the shipwreck of Somers at Bermuda? And I say further, that he who should maintain that Theobald was acquainted with the peculiar circumstances which produced this play, might do so with much more probability that he who should ascribe that knowledge to Mr. Capell; for though Theobald knew nothing of the matter, he has here said nothing by which his ignorance of its true origin can be decisively proved: while on the other hand, Capell was so little aware of any immediate connection or relation between the storm that shipwrecked Somers and the play, and so far was he from supposing that this circumstance was its immediate origin, that he has almost expressly declared his ignorance on the subject; carefully separating the drama from the event that gave birth to it, and assuming that some years must have elapsed between that event and the construction of the play; during which time, according to his theory, the notions concerning the enchantment ascribed to these islands became well known, and at last in the year 1612 or 1613 reached the ear of Shakspeare.

-- 431 --

If, however, it should be objected that Mr. Theobald has no pretensions to this discovery, because it does not appear from his note that he had any knowledge of the magical character of the Bermudas, then I say, that Dr. Farmer, Mr. Steevens, and Bishop Percy, who had Theobald's note before them, and who knew from thence (if from no other quarter) of the shipwreck of Somers, and whose own notes shew that they were perfectly apprized of the magical character of the Bermudas, have as good a title to this discovery as Mr. Capell: yet I am confident, if one thousand competent judges were asked, whether they believed that the three gentlemen above-named had the slightest knowledge, or even suspicion, of the true and immediate origin of this play as stated in the preceding tract, that without one dissentient voice, they would instantly answer in the negative.

Though Mr. Capell's words decisively shew the futility of the conclusion founded upon them, some other circumstances ought not to be omitted, in the consideration of this question, if indeed it can be made a question for a moment. It should therefore be remembered, that Mr. Capell wrote and published an express account of what he conceived to be the origin of all Shakspeare's plays; and that in that account in speaking of The Tempest, he has not introduced the slightest notice of the storm which dispersed Sir George Somers's fleet, or of his shipwreck;—that if he had known any of the incidents attending that dispersion and wreck, which are alluded to in this comedy, he would unquestionably

-- 432 --

have stated them, and the respective passages with which they correspond;—that not having done so, it is clear, he knew nothing of them; and therefore never could have thought or supposed that the misadventure of Somers and his companions was the immediate origin of this beautiful comedy.

That Mr. Steevens and the other gentlemen whom I have mentioned, were acquainted with the disaster of Somers, cannot be doubted; because they all had occasion, from what is said in this comedy concerning the Bermudas, to consider when, and by whom, those islands were discovered, and what opinions were entertained respecting them. But it is manifest, that neither they nor Mr. Capell had the slightest suspicion that the storm which dispersed Somers's fleet, and wrecked his vessel on these islands, gave rise to the play; nor did any one of them know when the accounts of that disaster first arrived in England, or at what precise period the history of these events became generally known, by means of the various pamphlets published concerning them. I have a right to assume that they were ignorant of these circumstances, because, if they had been apprized of them, unquestionably they would not have concealed their knowledge.—With respect to myself, I certainly had no notion of the true origin of this comedy, till in the year 1800 or 1801 I read Jourdan's narrative of the disaster that befel his Admiral: when the passage in The Tempest, in which an account is given of the dispersion of Alonzo's fleet,

-- 433 --

and that the king's ship was, by those who escaped the peril of the storm, supposed to be lost, as well as the peculiar manner in which that ship is said to have been preserved, struck me so forcibly, that I thought Shakspeare must have had the incidents attending Somers's voyage, immediately in view, when he wrote his comedy. Our poet himself, as I have already observed, drew us all away from the true scent, by placing the scene of his play at a distance from the island where the ship of Somers was wrecked; and no printed account of his disaster, or concerning the Bermudas, having been met with, prior to the year 1612, an opinion generally prevailed, that the play was produced at a later period. This circumstance was still in contemplation, and drew away every investigator of the subject from its real and immediate source; nor could its origin and true date have been easily discovered and ascertained, without the aid of those pamphlets, and other papers, of which I have availed myself on this occasion, particularly the two tracts published in the latter end of the year 1610. With what difficulty and trouble the various pieces perused and compared for this purpose were procured, their respective dates, precisely ascertained by the aid of the entries in the Stationers' Registers, and the correspondence established between the extraordinary circumstances of Sir George Somers's disaster, and the various passages of this comedy in which they are covertly alluded to, will not readily be conceived by those who have not been engaged in similar researches. They who have had occasion

-- 434 --

to trace and to collect all the minute particulars of an event that happened two centuries ago, well know the tedious difficulties and frequent disappointments attending on such dark and remote enquiries.

E. M. Foley-Place, Jan. 21, 1809. END OF VOL XV.

-- --

James Boswell [1821], The plays and poems of William Shakspeare, with the corrections and illustrations of various commentators: comprehending A Life of the Poet, and an enlarged history of the stage, by the late Edmond Malone. With a new glossarial index (J. Deighton and Sons, Cambridge) [word count] [S10201].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

TEMPEST.

-- 2 --

Introductory matter

PRELIMINARY REMARKS.

The Tempest and The Midsummer-Night's Dream are the noblest efforts of that sublime and amazing imagination peculiar to Shakspeare, which soars above the bounds of nature, without forsaking sense; or, more properly, carries nature along with him beyond her established limits. Fletcher seems particularly to have admired these two plays, and hath wrote two in imitation of them, The Sea Voyage and The Faithful Shepherdess. But when he presumes to break a lance with Shakspeare, and write in emulation of him, as he does in The False One, which is the rival of Antony and Cleopatra, he is not so successful. After him, Sir John Suckling and Milton catched the brightest fire of their imagination from these two plays; which shines fantastically indeed in The Goblins, but much more nobly and serenely in The Mask at Ludlow Castle. Warburton.

No one has hitherto been lucky enough to discover the romance on which Shakspeare may be supposed to have founded this play, the beauties of which could not secure it from the criticism of Ben Jonson, whose malignity appears to have been more than equal to his wit. In the introduction to Bartholomew Fair, he says: “If there be never a servant monster in the fair, who can help it, he says, nor a nest of antiques? He is loth to make nature afraid in his plays, like those that beget Tales, Tempests, and such like drolleries.” Steevens.

I was informed by the late Mr. Collins of Chichester, that Shakspeare's Tempest, for which no origin is yet assigned, was formed on a romance called Aurelio and Isabella, printed in Italian, Spanish, French, and English, in 1588. But though this information has not proved true on examination, an useful conclusion may be drawn from it, that Shakspeare's story is somewhere to be found in an Italian novel, at least that the story preceded Shakspeare. Mr. Collins had searched this subject with no less fidelity than judgement and industry; but his memory failing in his last calamitous indisposition, he probably gave me the name of one novel for another. I remember he added a circumstance, which may lead to a discovery,—that the principal character of the romance, answering to Shakspeare's Prospero, was a chemical necromancer, who had bound a spirit like Ariel to obey his call, and perform his services. It was a common pretence of dealers in the occult sciences to have a demon at command. At least Aurelio, or Orelio, was probably one of the names of this romance, the production and multiplicity of gold being the grand object of alchemy. Taken at large, the magical

-- 3 --

part of the Tempest is founded on that sort of philosophy which was practised by John Dee and his associates, and has been called the Rosicrucian. The name Ariel came from the Talmudistick mysteries with which the learned Jews had infected this science. T. Warton.

Mr. Theobald tells us that The Tempest must have been written after 1609, because the Bermuda Islands, which are mentioned in it, were unknown to the English until that year; but this is a mistake. He might have seen in Hackluyt, 1600, folio, a description of Bermuda, by Henry May, who was shipwrecked there in 1593.

It was however one of our author's last works. In 1598, he played a part in the original Every Man in his Humour. Two of the characters are Prospero and Stephano. Here Ben Jonson taught him the pronunciation of the latter word, which is always right in The Tempest:


“Is not this Steph&ashort;no my drunken butler?”

And always wrong in his earlier play, The Merchant of Venice, which had been on the stage at least two or three years before its publication in 1600:


“My friend Steph&abar;no, signify, I pray you,” &c.

—So little did Mr. Capell know of his author, when he idly supposed his school literature might perhaps have been lost by the dissipation of youth, or the busy scene of publick life! Farmer.

This play must have been written before 1614, when Jonson sneers at it in his Bartholomew Fair. In the latter plays of Shakspeare, he has less of pun and quibble than in his early ones. In The Merchant of Venice, he expressly declares against them. This perhaps might be one criterion to discover the dates of his plays. Blackstone.

See Mr. Malone's Attempt to ascertain the Order of Shakspeare's Plays, and a Note on “The cloud-capp'd towers,” &c. Act IV. Steevens.

A hope has long been entertained, that at some time or other the romance or tale might be found, that furnished Shakspeare with the materials on which he formed this beautiful comedy. But after having ascertained the precise fact that unquestionably gave rise to it, and after the perusal of some rare and curious pieces of his age, of which a more particular account will presently be given, I am firmly persuaded that no such tale or romance will ever be found, or indeed ever existed.

In constructing many other plays, our poet frequently formed his drama on some story that he met with, either adopting it as he found it, or making some alterations; and in both cases, generally adding some new and original characters of his own invention. Such we know was the process in the formation of Twelfth-Night, All's Well That Ends Well, Measure for Measure, The Winter's Tale, and some others. But here, as we have already

-- 4 --

seen, the title and part of the story were suggested to him by the tremendous tempest, which, in July, 1609, dispersed the fleet carrying supplies from England to the infant colony in Virginia, and wrecked the vessel in which Sir George Somers and the other principal commanders had sailed, on one of the Bermuda islands. In strict propriety, the circumstances attending that disaster, having furnished an important part of the story of the piece before us, ought now to be recited in the first place; but as it was necessary to state them minutely in a former volume for the purpose of ascertaining its date, I shall here only refer the reader to the Essay, in which a very ample detail of them may be found.* note The occurrence of the tempest, from the extraordinary circumstances which attended it, and the interest that it excited in a numerous body of his contemporaries, [forced] itself upon his notice; and yet supplied him with but a single, though important event. Hence, before it could be used for a dramatick purpose, it became necessary to form a fable that would accord with this incident; for surely it must be allowed to be in the highest degree improbable, that, just when the occasion demanded it, he should have found a tale corresponding in its principal parts with the story of The Tempest, as we now have it; in which an usurper was represented as having been assailed at sea by a furious storm, similar in its effects to that in his contemplation, and wrecked on an enchanted and almost desert island, inhabited only by a savage, an aërial spirit, a young lady, and her father, the rightful prince, whom that usurper had despoiled of his dukedom. It follows, therefore, that our poet, on this occasion, must have taken a course somewhat different from what he usually pursued; and that, in order to avail himself of the popular topick thus presented to him, he was under the necessity of adopting such incidents as he could either invent or quickly find, taking care that they should sufficiently harmonize with the particular fact on which he had already determined to write a play.

Of that part of the story which was suggested by the disastrous storm above mentioned, enough has already been said; and with respect to all the rest of the fable, it was, I am persuaded, in a great measure, of his own invention; set on work and aided in a slight degree, partly by a play written about twenty years before by one of his dramatick predecessors, whose reputation then stood extremely high, and to whom he has other similar obligations; partly, by the sixth metrical tale of George Turberville, one of the most distinguished poets of his time; and partly by the popular histories of voyages of discovery with which Shakspeare doubtless was perfectly conversant.

-- 5 --

That it may be seen whether what I have now suggested be well founded, it will be necessary to review the principal circumstances that occur in The Tempest, of which the story is shortly this:—

Prospero, Duke of Milan, being fond of study and retirement, delegates his power in a great measure to his younger brother, Antonio, who confederates with Alonso, King of Naples, in order to deprive his elder brother of his dukedom, and to obtain it absolutely for himself; and to induce that King to assist him in effectuating this unjust and wicked scheme, he promises to pay tribute, and to do homage, to Naples, or, in other words, to make Milan a fief to that crown. Alonso having agreed to assist him on that condition, by their joint efforts: Prospero, who was extremely popular, and whom therefore they could not venture to kill, was hurried away with his daughter Miranda, the heir of his dukedom, and at three years old first put on board a bark, and finally into an old and rotten boat without sail or hulling, with only some fresh water and a scanty supply of provisions, together with a few books and some of his more costly and splendid garments, with which he was furnished by the humanity of Gonzalo, an old courtier. By the Divine mercy they arrived safely on a desert island, about twelve years before the commencement of the play. Miranda being at that time an infant, had no recollection of ever having seen a man. On this island, on which they found no human creature but a savage named Caliban, their mansion was only a poor cell, where Prospero amused his solitary hours with educating and instructing his daughter.

Alonso, who had been his inveterate enemy, having agreed to marry his daughter Claribel to the King of Tunis, for that purpose goes thither by sea, accompanied by his brother Sebastian, his son Ferdinand, his daughter already mentioned, and some of his courtiers; together with Antonio, the usurping Duke of Milan. Having left the lady with her husband at Tunis, they embarked again in several ships, intending to return to Naples; and after sailing for some time, they came near the island on which the banished Duke of Milan and his daughter lived. Prospero, who had studied the necromantick art, and therefore could at his pleasure command the elements, finding his enemies now in his power, raises a great tempest, that wrecks the King's ship only, which is safely lodged in a deep nook of the isle, so that none of the passengers are lost. The rest of the fleet, after having been dispersed by the storm, meet in consort, and return in great grief to Naples, supposing that the vessel which carried the King was lost, and, consequently, that he had perished.

Ferdinand, the King's son, by the management of Prospero, being separated from his father, and landed on a different part of the island, Alonso, supposing him drowned, is plunged in extreme

-- 6 --

grief for his loss. Ferdinand, however, being preserved, is by Prospero's art brought to the same part of the island where he and Miranda reside; and on seeing the lady falls at once in love with her. She is no less struck with him; and after some little difficulty, Prospero consents to their marriage.

In the mean while he confines Alonso, and those who had landed with him, in a lime-grove near his cell, under the charge of one of his spirits named Ariel. After having for some time, punished his brother Antonio, and his confederate the King of Naples, together with their followers, who, being terrified by demons, become distracted, his generous nature inclines him to pardon them all; which he accordingly does, extending the same mercy to Caliban and his accomplices, who had conspired to murder him; and after having shown them his power by “an airy charm,” he resolves to break his staff, to drown his book, and to abjure the necromantick art for ever. He then gives Alonso the pleasing intelligence of the safety of his son, and his marriage to Miranda, and introduces them to their father; and having informed the King that he would accompany him to Naples, to be present at the solemnization of the marriage of Ferdinand and Miranda, and afterwards resume his dukedom at Milan, he concludes the play by an Epilogue soliciting the favour of the audience.

Independent of the magick of this comedy, and all that concerns Miranda, Ariel, and Caliban, the plot, as appears from this slight sketch of it, is very simple; and, as far as relates to the marriage of Clanvil, at Tunis, was, I imagine, suggested by one of Turberville's tales; the rest, independent of the tempest (the origin of which has been given elsewhere) was, I conceive, suggested by a play written by Robert Green, and entitled “The comical history of Alphonsus, King of Arragon,” which was printed in 1599, but must have been written several years before, the author having died in the year 1592.

In the first scene of Greene's play, which, though denominated a comedy, has no claim whatsoever to that title, being in truth a most sad dramatick history, Carinus, the father of Alphonsus, informs him, that he (Carinus) is the rightful heir to the crown of Arragon; but that his father, Ferdinandus, was several years ago put to death by his (Ferdinandus') younger brother, in consequence of which cruel act, Flaminius, the son of that brother, at that moment possessed the crown of Arragon. On this information, Alphonsus, in spite of his father's entreaties, vows he will endeavour to recover the crown; and for that purpose, having left his father, he tenders his services to Belinus, King of Naples, then at war with the usurping King of Arragon, on condition that, if he should be victorious, he shall have whatever he demands, even the crown of Arragon itself. Belinus agrees to this condition,

-- 7 --

and Alphonsus engages in the battle, which had at this time commenced: and having killed his kinsman, Flaminius, the usurper of Arragon, he claims the crown, and obtains it; but on his insisting that the King of Naples should do him homage, they quarrel, and Alphonsus turns his arms against Belinus; who, in spite of the support which he derived from his ally the Duke of Milan, and a considerable body of forces which that Prince had brought with him to the combat, is completely routed, and obliged to fly for succour to Amurach, Emperor of the Turks.

The Duke of Milan having been a principal agent in assisting the younger brother of Ferdinandus, the grandfather of Alphonsus, to deprive Ferdinandus of his life, to banish Carinus and himself, the rightful heirs of Arragon, and to transmit the crown wrongfully to Flaminius. Alphonsus, now invested with regal power, had particular pleasure in depriving him of his dukedom: a feeling which he indulges immediately after the battle, by creating Miles, one of his followers, Duke of Milan, in his room: Lelius, another follower, he makes King of Naples, in the room of the fugitive Belinus; and to Albinius, one of the generals of the routed king, he gives the crown of Arragon; intending himself to pursue Belinus, even to the foot of Amurach's throne.

The deposed Duke of Milan, having escaped from the battle with life, flies, we are not told whither, and is afterwards introduced in great distress, having wandered about without food for three days. In this unhappy state (like Antonio in The Tempest) he meets Carinus, the man whom he had so grievously wronged, near the cell in which that unfortunate prince had lived for twenty years. Carinus soon recognizes his old enemy, and, after some conversation, stabs him; and having previously learned from him that Alphonsus had overcome the King of Naples and recovered the crown of Arragon, he determines to go immediately to Naples, to witness his son's elevation to his new dignity. With the remainder of this play—the war of Alphonsus against Belinus and Amurach, and his final marriage with Iphigena, Amurach's daughter, we have no concern.

Undoubtedly Shakspeare was induced to place a magician in his desert island, by the accounts of the Bermudas, recently published before he wrote this play. This magician he has named Prospero; and it seems to me in the highest degree probable that the thought of making Prospero Duke of Milan—of deposing him by the artifice of a younger brother, in confederacy with the King of Naples,—and of banishing the Duke, together with his daughter, the rightful and sole heir of the dukedom,—was suggested by the circumstance of the King of Arragon's being deprived of his crown and life by his younger brother, with the aid of the Duke of Milan, an active agent in effectuating that measure, and in banishing Carinus and his son, Alphonsus, the rightful heirs of the

-- 8 --

crown of Arragon, who fly to a remote country, and fix their residence in the woods, in a miserable cell. Shakspeare, according to his usual course, twisted the story to his own purpose. In Greene's play, the Duke of Milan, instead of being the principal personage, being a subordinate coadjutor with the younger brother of Ferdinandus, in depriving his elder brother of a crown; in Shakspeare's comedy, the King of Naples being confederate with the younger brother of the Duke of Milan in depriving his elder brother of his dukedom. The circumstances,—that Shakspeare's king is king of Naples; and that a king of Naples is also introduced in Greene's play; that a requisition of homage, though not in the same form, nor for the same end, occurs in each of these pieces—that the name of Ferdinand is found in both, though in the Tempest he is the son, and in the history of Alphonsus the father:—and that Greene's Duke is Duke of Milan, and in the hour of distress is brought to the cell of the man whom he had highly injured aud contributed to banish; all these circumstances, I say, appear to me to add great probability to what has been now suggested. The hints, however, furnished by Greene, are so slight, that their adoption detracts no more from the merit of Shakspeare than his having formed The Winter's Tale on the same writer's Dorastus and Faunia.

And still slighter is that supplied by the sixth tragical tale of Turberville, which merely, I imagine, induced our author to marry the daughter of Alonso to a king of Tunis. The argument of that tale is as follows:

William, King of Sicily, had a grandson named Gerbino, a very accomplished knight, the fame of whose deserts had reached the daughter of the King of Tunis, who at that time paid tribute to the King of Sicily. The beauty and accomplishments of this lady had also reached Gerbino, and so strongly excited his curiosity, that he sent some merchants under the pretence of selling his jewels, &c. to present his respects to her, and to bring him a more particular description of her person. In consequence of their report a correspondence took place between them, and they plighted their troth to each other.

In the mean while the King of Granate (Granada) had heard of the great beauty of the daughter of the King of Tunis, and made proposals of marriage to her in due form, and her father consented to the match, to the great distress of the lady.

The King of Tunis having had some intimation that his daughter (whose name is not given) was attached to Gerbino, was apprehensive that he might molest her in her passage by sea to the King of Granada, to whom she was to be espoused; and therefore sent an embassy to the King of Sicily, the grandfather of Gerbino, to secure his friendship, and to obtain his promise that none of his subjects should attack the vessel which was to carry his daughter to Granada: which the Sicilian King knowing nothing

-- 9 --

of his grandson's passion, faithfully promises, and sends his gauntlet as a pledge of his good faith, to be carried with the lady in a new ship which her father ordered to be built at Carthage for her conveyance.

The lady having heard how she was to be disposed of, immediately sent a messenger to Gerbino at Palermo, to inform him of this event, and that now was his time to give a proof of his courage, and to save her from being made the wife of another. On this intelligence, having provided two gallies well furnished with rowers, he remained in Sardinia till his beloved mistress should pass by. On observing her vessel approach, he embarked. The Saracens on board her ship, showed him the gauntlet; which was to be their passport; but to little purpose. Gerbino having seen the lady on the poop of the ship for the first time, became still more enamoured of her beauty; and tauntingly observed on the production of the gauntlet, that having not brought his falcon with him, he had no need of a glove, and that unless they resigned the lady to him, he would destroy their ship and them. As this requisition could not be complied with, the fight commences, and after some time, the Saracens bring the lady on deck, and having killed her, throw her limbs into the sea, telling Gerbino he might thus possess her. In revenge for this insult, Gerbino destroyed their ship; and having collected the fragments of the body of his mistress, returns to Sicily, where his grandfather, for his not having paid due respect to his gauntlet, orders him to be executed. Such is Turberville's tale* note, formed on the fourth novel of the fourth day of Boccace.

Here too, I conceive Shakspeare twisted the story to his own purpose; for in this tale we find the daughter of the King of Tunis carried by sea to be married to the heir of Granada, and before she arrives at her husband's court, destroyed and thrown into the deep: In The Tempest, the King of Naples proceeds with his daughter to Tunis, where she arrives in safety, and is married to the King; and her father and brother are afterwards shipwrecked in their return to Naples. There is, it must be acknowledged, nothing uncommon between the two stories, except a passage by sea for the purpose of marriage at Tunis, and a disaster attending that event; in the one case preceding the marriage, in the other following it; in one the bride sets out from Naples, arrives safe at Tunis, and is married there; but her friends who accompany her are afterwards

-- 10 --

plunged in the sea by a storm, from which, however, they suffer but little: in the other the lady sets out from Tunis, but does not arrive at the place of her destination, her own friends choosing to throw her into the sea, rather than suffer her to be taken forcibly out of their hands by a lover who they conceived had no title to her.—Turberville's tale therefore is not produced as bearing any striking resemblance to that part of The Tempest, with which it is here placed in juxtaposition; but merely as it might have led our poet,—when for the purpose of giving dignity to his storm he found it expedient to introduce a royal party on the sea,—to make the business that should place them on that element, the celebration of a marriage at Tunis.* note

With respect to the magick of this piece, it was unquestionably Shakspeare's own. The popular notions that the Bermuda Islands were an enchanted region possessed by devils, naturally suggested the necromancy of Prospero and the agency of Ariel and the other ministering spirits introduced in The Tempest; yet, necromancy had been employed on the stage before our author's time. In an old play, of which but one copy is known to exist, entitled “The rare Triumphes of Love and Fortune, Plaide before the Queenes most excellent majestie, wherein are manie fine conceites with great delight,” 4to. 1589† note. Romelio, on a false charge having been banished by Duke Phyzantius, assumes the disguise of a hermit, takes refuge in a cave, and studies the black art, which he practises with such success that he strikes Armenio, the Duke's son, dumb; and then assuming the character of an uplandish Physician, he by his art cures him again and restores him to his speech. Hermione, his son, who is in love with Fidelia, the Duke's daughter, is so disgusted with necromancy, that in his father's absence he resolves to burn his books, which being done the father loses his power, and goes mad. Previously to this act, Hermione enters with some of his father's books under his arm, and recites the following lines:

&stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam;
“And therefore I perceive he strangely useth it,
“Inchaunting and transforming that his fancy doth not fit:
“As I may see by these his vile blasphemous books
“My soule abhorres, as often as mine eye upon them lookes.

-- 11 --


“What gaine can countervaile the danger that they bring?
“For man to sell his soule to sinne, is't not a greevous thing?
“To captivate his minde and all the giftes therein
“To that which is of others all the most ungratious sinne. &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam;
“Such is this art: such is the studie of this skill,
“This supernaturall devise, this magicke, such it will.
“In ransacking his cave, these bookes I lighted on,
“And with his leave I'll be so bolde, whilste he abroad is gone,
“To burne them all, for best that serveth for this stuffe,
“I doubt not but at his returne to please him well enough;
“And, gentlemen, I pray, and so desire I shall,
“You would abhor this study, for it will confound you all.”

Here clearly is no other archetype than what many of the romances of the time would have furnished. It is one of the first principles of necromancy, that when the books of the magician are destroyed, his power is at an end; and accordingly Prospero when be abjures magick, says, he will bury his staff or rod, and “deeper than ever plummet sounded drown his book.”

We have now considered the several parts of the story of this piece. It remains only to investigate and trace the character of Caliban, which, though in some respects invented by our author, was yet not entirely without an archetype. This archetype, as my very learned friend Dr. Vincent, Dean of Westminster, suggests to me, may be found in Pigafetta's Account of Magliani's, or, as we call him, Magellan's Voyage to the Southern Pole; and I entirely agree with him in thinking that the Savage, who came aboard his ship, by that voyager called a Patagonian, was the remote progenator of the servant-monster in The Tempest. Of this savage our poet found a particular account in Robert Eden's History of Travaile, 4to. 1577, which çontains an abbreviated translation of Pigafetta's work. Eden's book being far from common, it will be proper here to extract from it what relates to our present subject:

“Departyng from hence (says the translator) they sayled to the 49 degree and a halfe under the pole antartike; where being wyntered, they were inforced to remayne there for the space of two monethes; all which tyme they saw no man: except that one day by chaunce they espyed a man of the stature of a giant, who came to the haven dounsing and singyng, and shortly after seemed to cast dust over his head. The captayne sent one of his men to the shore, with the shippe boate, who made the lyke signe of peace. The which thyng the giant seeing, was out of feare, and came with the captayne's servant, to his presence, into a little ilande. When he sawe the captayne with certayne of his company about him, he was greatly amased, and made signes, holding up his hande to heaven,

-- 12 --

signifying thereby, that our men came from thence. This giant was so byg, that the head of one of our men of a meane stature came but to his waste. He was of good corporation, and well made in all partes of his bodie, with a large visage painted with divers colours, but for the most parte, yelow. Uppon his cheekes were paynted two hartes, and red circles about his eyes. The heare of his head was coloured whyte, and his apparell was the skynne of a beast sowde togeather. This beast (as seemed unto us,) had a large head, and great eares lyke unto a mule, with the body of a camell and tayle of a horse. The feete of the giant were foulded in the sayde skynne, after the manner of shooes. He had in his hande a bygge and shorte bowe, the sleyng whereof was made of a sinewe of that beaste. He had also a bundle of long arrowes made of reedes, feathered after the manner of ours, typte with sharpe stones, in the stead of iron heades. The captayne caused him to eate and drinke, and gave him many thinges and among other a great looking glasse, in the which as soone as he sawe his own lykeness, was sodaynly afrayde, and started backe with suche violence, that hee overthrewe two that stood nearest about him. When the captayne had thus gyven him certayne haukes belles, and other great belles, with also a lookyng glasse, a combe, and a payre of beades of glasse, he sent him to lande with foure of his own men well armed. Shortly after, they sawe an other giant of somewhat greater stature with his bowe and arrowes in his hande. As hee drew nearer unto our men, hee layde his hande on his head, and poynted up towards heaven, and our men dyd the lyke. The captayne sent his shippe boate to bring him to a litle ilande, beyng in the haven. This giant was very tractable and pleasaunt. He soong and daunsed, and in his daunsing lefte the print of his feete on the ground.—After other xv dayes were past, there came foure other giantes, without any weapons but had hid their bowes and arrowes in certaine bushes. The captayne retayned two of these, which were youngest and best made. He tooke them by a deceite, in this maner;—that giving them knyves, sheares, looking glasses, belles, beades of chrystal and such other trifles, he so fylled their handes, that they coulde holde no more; then caused two payre of shackels of iron to be put on their legges, making signes that he would also give them those chaynes, which they lyked very well, because they were made of bright and shining metall. And whereas they could not carry them bycause theyr handes were full, the other giantes would have caryed them, but the captayne would not suffer them. When they felt the shackels fast about theyr legges, they began to doubt; but the captayne dyd put them in comfort, and bade them stande still. In fine, when they sawe how they were deceived, they roared lyke bulles, and cryed uppon their great devill, Setebos, to help them.—They say, that when any of them dye, there appeare x or xii devils, leaping and daunsing

-- 13 --

about the bodie of the dead, and seeme to have their bodies paynted with divers colours, and that among other there is one seene bigger then the residue, who maketh great mirth and rejoysing. This great Devyll they call Setebos, and call the lesse Cheleule. One of these giantes which they tooke, declared by signes that he had seene devylles with two hornes above their heades, with long heare downe to theyr feete, and that they caste foorth fyre at theyr throates, both before and behind. The captayne named these people Palagoni. The most parte of them weare the skynnes of such beastes whereof I have spoken before. They lyve of raw fleshe, and a certayne sweete roote which they call capar.”

When various passages in this comedy, and the language, dress, and general demeanour of Caliban* note are considered; there can, I think, be little doubt that in the formation of that character Shakspeare had the foregoing passages in his thoughts. Holland's translation of Pliny also, I think, furnished him with some traits of his monster. In the first chapter of the seventh book of the Natural History, which treats of the “strange and wondrous shapes of sundrie nations,” we find the following passage: “Tanson writeth that the Choromandæ are a savage and wild people: distinct voice, and speech they have nonenote







, but instead thereof they keep an horrible nashing and hideous noise; rough they are, and hairy all over their bodies; eyes they have red like the howlets, and brothed they bee like dogges‡ note. See also

-- 14 --

Spenser, in the dedication of his Wild Man, Fairy Queen, book vi. c. iv. st. 11: [for a special purpose, however, the great poet has given some other tints to his portrait.]

&stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam; &stellam;
“For other language had he none nor speech,
“But a soft murmur and confused sound
Of senselesse words (which Nature did him teach
“To expresse his passions) which his reason did empeach.”

I may add, that having formed the character of his savage by blending together these several descriptions, and made him the offspring of a devil and Sycorax; he also in its composition availed himself of the current notions prevalent in his own time respecting the Devil and the Powke or Robin Goodfellow, as appears from various passages in this comedy* note



.

The names of the principal characters in this play are, Alonso, Sebastian, Prospero, Antonio, Ferdinand, Gonzalo, Adrian, Francisco, Caliban, Miranda, and Ariel. I had long entertained a notion that several of these names were suggested to Shakspeare, by some book of voyages, which he had recently read before he sat down to write it. And the perusal of Eden's History of Travaile, 1577, already mentioned, abundantly confirms that opinion; for there are found the names of Alonso, Ferdinand, (which was likewise presented to him by Greene's play,) Sebastian, Gonzales (which he has changed to Gonzalo), and Antonio† note

; a circumstance that adds some support to what has been already

-- 15 --

suggested concerning the character of Caliban, being partly formed on some passages in that book.

The name of Adrian, which does not, I think, occur in that work, was probably borrowed from Adrian Gilbert, a great voyager, the brother of Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and the half-brother of Sir Walter Ralegh. That of Ariel was taken from the sacred writings: “Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt!” Isaiah, xxix. l. See also the fourth and sixth verses, which may have particularly struck our author, and induced him thus to denominate Prospero's principal ministering spirit: “And thou [Ariel] shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.”—“Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of Hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.”

Caliban, as was long since observed by Dr. Farmer, is merely the metathesis of Canibal. Of the Canibals a long account is given by Eden, ubi supra.

The name of Claribel introduced in this play, though not one of the persons represented, is found in the old History of George Lord Faulconbridge, which was printed in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. She there appears as the concubine of Richard the First, and mother of the Lord Faulconbridge. But in the present instance, the name most probably was taken from Spenser's Faery Queene, book ii. c. iv. where Claribell, the betrothed mistress of Phaon is introduced:


“‘&lblank; a lady fayre, of great degree,
“‘The which was born of noble parentage,
“‘And sat in highest seat of dignitie.’” * note

-- 16 --

The origin of Setebos, who, like Claribel, is only spoken of, has been already pointed out; and an ingenious critick has with great probability shown that the name of Sycorax may have been ormed from a passage in Batman's revised translation of Bartholome de Proprietatibus, edit. 1582, lib. xiii. c. 10* note.

Though Greene's play presented the name of Alphonsus (which is the same as Alphonzo or Alonzo,) and Ferdinand, I think it not improbable that our poet may have also had in his thoughts Dent's translation of the History of Philip de Comines, folio, 1596, p. 293; where an account is given of the conduct of Alphonso or Alonzo, the second king of Naples, and his son Ferdinand, (a prince of twenty-four years of age,) when their capital was assailed by Charles the Eighth of France, instigated by Lewis Sforza, who wished to wrest the duchy of Milan from his nephew, the reigning Duke. In the opposite page we find these words: “Notwithstanding he [Pope Alexander the Sixth,] held still in prison the Cardinall Ascoigne [Asconius] his Vice-Chancellor, and brother to the duke of Milan, and Prospero Calonne, some said by their own accord:” and a little lower we have—“under the leading of the Lord Rodolph of Mantua, and the Lord Galeot of Mirandala.” Did not these personages suggest the names of Prospero and (by contraction,) Miranda? Prospero, however, had before been introduced in the scene in the original representation of Every Man in his Humour, and was indeed the name of a riding master in London in Shakspeare's time, who probably was a Neapolitan.

From these statements it should seem that the sources from which the names of the several characters in this comedy were drawn, were as various as those from which the story of the piece itself was derived.

The three principal incidents of The Tempest, independent of the magick, we have seen, are, the storm, and consequent shipwreck on a desert island; the previous deposition of the Duke of Milan, and the banishment of him and his daughter; and the marriage of the daughter of the King of Naples to the King of Tunis. Having found disjecti membra poetæ, the ground and seed-plot of the first of these incidents, in a real fact of the time; of the second, in a dramatick fiction of a writer with whom Shakspeare was well acquainted, and to whom in another instance in the year immediately preceding he was indebted; and the hint, at least, which might have given rise to the third; it is, I conceive, unnecessary, and would be in vain, to seek for any tale or novel comprizing a connected series of circumstances and adventures,

-- 17 --

similar to those which form the subject of this comedy. In uniting two very different events in this play, and connecting that of the storm with the fabricated story of the Duke of Milan, (formed probably, in a certain degree, on some of the circumstances in Greene's Alphonsus,) he has only followed the course which he appears to have pursued in The Merchant of Venice; for the story of the bond, and that of the caskets, are two distinct tales, wholly independent of each other; and no narrative has yet been found in which they were united previously to the appearance of that play. The hints which gave rise to the beautiful comedy before us, are so slight that they leave our author in full possession of the highest praise that the most original and transcendent genius can claim. The character of Prospero considered, not as Duke of Milan, but as the father of Miranda, and a magician; those of Miranda herself, of Ariel, and of Caliban (in a great measure), and all the comick characters, in which our poet took great delight, and of which he had an inexhaustible fund in his mind, are unquestionably all the creatures of his own boundless imagination. Malone.

However well founded Mr. Malone may be in supposing that many suggestions as to the conduct of the fable in this play were derived from the sources he has pointed out, yet I cannot but still be of opinion that there was some novel which Mr. Collins had seen, such as he described. “His disorder (as Johnson has decribed it in his Lives of the Poets) was not alienation of mind, but general laxity and feebleness, a deficiency rather of his vital than intellectual powers.” Such a person was much more likely to have confounded in his memory two books which he had met with nearly at the same time, than to have fancied that he had read what existed only in his own imagination. Nor does it follow, as Mr. Malone objects, that he must have happened to meet with this story just at the very time he wanted it. We may suppose that he had stored up in his memory a variety of such materials, quæ mox depromere possit. Besides, it is not said that the storm made any part of the novel, but that it principally appeared to have suggested the magical part of The Tempest. I have indeed been told by a friend that he had some years ago actually perused an Italian novel which answered to Mr. Collins's description; but as it cannot be now recovered, I shall not venture to say any thing more upon that point. Boswell.

-- 18 --

note.

PERSONS REPRESENTED* [Footnote: Alonso, King of Naples. Sebastian, his Brother. Prospero, the rightful Duke of Milan. Antonio, his Brother, the usurping Duke of Milan. Ferdinand, Son to the King of Naples. Gonzalo, an honest old Counsellor of Naples. Adrian, Lord. Francisco, Lord. Caliban, a savage and deformed Slave. Trinculo, a Jester. Stephano, a drunken Butler. Master of a Ship, Boatswain, Mariners, Miranda, Daughter to Prospero. Ariel, an airy Spirit. Iris, Spirit. Ceres, Spirit. Juno, Spirit. Nymphs, Spirit. Reapers, Spirit. Other Spirits attending on Prospero. SCENE, the Sea, with a Ship; afterwards an uninhabited Island.

-- 19 --

TEMPEST. ACT I. SCENE I. On a Ship at Sea. A Storm with Thunder and Lightning. Enter a Ship-master and a Boatswain.

Master.

Boatswain1 note

,—

Boats.

Here, master: What cheer?

Mast.

Good: Speak to the mariners: fall to't yarely2 note

, or we run ourselves aground: bestir, bestir.

[Exit. Enter Mariners.

Boats.

Heigh, my hearts; cheerly, cheerly, my hearts; yare, yare: Take in the top-sail; Tend to

-- 20 --

the master's whistle.—Blow, till thou burst thy wind3 note









, if room enough!

Enter Alonso, Sebastian, Antonio, Ferdinand, Gonzalo, and others.

Alon.

Good boatswain, have care. Where's the master? Play the men4 note




.

Boats.

I pray now, keep below.

Ant.

Where is the master, Boatswain?

Boats.

Do you not hear him? You mar our labour; Keep your cabins: you do assist the storm5 note
.

-- 21 --

Gon.

Nay, good, be patient.

Boats.

When the sea is. Hence! What care these roarers for the name of king? To cabin: silence: trouble us not.

Gon.

Good; yet remember whom thou hast aboard.

Boats.

None that I more love than myself. You are a counsellor; if you can command these elements to silence, and work the peace of the present6 note, we will not hand a rope more; use your authority. If you cannot, give thanks you have lived so long, and make yourself ready in your cabin for the mischance of the hour, if it so hap.— Cheerly, good hearts.—Out of our way, I say.

[Exit.

Gon.7 note

I have great comfort from this fellow: methinks, he hath no drowning mark upon him; his complexion is perfect gallows. Stand fast, good fate, to his hanging! make the rope of his destiny our cable, for our own doth little advantage! If he be not born to be hanged, our case is miserable.

[Exeunt. Re-enter Boatswain.

Boats.

Down with the top-mast; yare; lower, lower; bring her to try with main-course8 note

. [A cry

-- 22 --

within.] A plague upon this howling! they are louder than the weather, or our office.— Re-enter Sebastian, Antonio, and Gonzalo. Yet again? what do you here? Shall we give o'er, and drown? Have you a mind to sink?

Seb.

A pox o' your throat! you bawling, blasphemous, incharitable dog!

Boats.

Work you, then.

Ant.

Hang, cur, hang! you whoreson, insolent noise-maker, we are less afraid to be drowned than thou art.

Gon.

I'll warrant him from drowning; though the ship were no stronger than a nut-shell, and as leaky as an unstanched wench9 note



.

Boats.

Lay her a-hold, a-hold1 note; set her two courses; off to sea again2 note

, lay her off.

-- 23 --

Enter Mariners wet.

Mar.
All lost! to prayers, to prayers! all lost!
[Exeunt.

Boats.
What, must our mouths be cold?

Gon.
The king and prince at prayers! let us assist them,
For our case is as theirs.

Seb.
I am out of patience.

Ant.
We are merely3 note





cheated of our lives by drunkards.—
This wide-chapped rascal;—'Would, thou might'st lie drowning,
The washing of ten tides!

Gon.
He'll be hanged yet;
Though every drop of water swear against it,
And gape at wid'st to glut him4 note





. [A confused noise within.]

Mercy on us!—We split,

-- 24 --

we split!—Farewell, my wife and children!—Farewell, brother4 note

!—We split, we split, we split!—

Ant.

Let's all sink with the king.

[Exit.

Seb.

Let's take leave of him.

[Exit.

Gon.

Now would I give a thousand furlongs of sea for an acre of barren ground; long heath, brown furze5 note


, any thing: The wills above be done! but I would fain die a dry death.

[Exit. SCENE II. The Island: before the cell of Prospero.
Enter Prospero and Miranda.

Mira.
If by your art, my dearest father, you have
Put the wild waters in this roar, allay them:

-- 25 --


The sky, it seems, would pour down stinking pitch,
But that the sea6 note






, mounting to the welkin's cheek,
Dashes the fire out. O, I have suffer'd
With those that I saw suffer! a brave vessel,
Who had no doubt some noble creatures in her7 note,
Dash'd all to pieces. O, the cry did knock
Against my very heart! Poor souls! they perish'd.
Had I been any god of power, I would
Have sunk the sea within the earth, or e'er8 note








-- 26 --


It should the good ship so have swallowed, and
The freighting* note souls within her.

Pro.
Be collected;
No more amazement: tell your piteous heart,
There's no harm done.

Mira.
O, woe the day!

Pro.
No harm9 note


.
I have done nothing but in care of thee,
(Of thee, my dear one! thee, my daughter!) who
Art ignorant of what thou art, nought knowing
Of whence I am; nor that I am more better1 note




Than Prospero, master of a full poor cell2 note,
And thy no greater father.

Mira.
More to know
Did never meddle with my thoughts3 note

.

-- 27 --

Pro.
'Tis time
I should inform thee further. Lend thy hand,
And pluck my magick garment from me.—So; [Lays down his mantle.
Lie there my art4 note.—Wipe thou thine eyes; have comfort.
The direful spectacle of the wreck, which touchd
The very virtue of compassion5 note in thee,
I have with such provision in mine art
So safely order'd, that there is no soul6 note




-- 28 --


No, not so much perdition as an hair,
Betid to any creature in the vessel7 note

Which thou heard'st cry, which thou saw'st sink. Sit down;
For thou must now know further.

Mira.
You have often
Begun to tell me what I am; but stopp'd
And left me to a bootless inquisition;
Concluding, Stay, not yet.—

Pro.
The hour's now come;
The very minute bids thee ope thine ear;
Obey, and be attentive. Can'st thou remember
A time before we came unto this cell?
I do not think thou can'st; for then thou wast not
Out three years old8 note

.

Mira.
Certainly, sir, I can.

Pro.
By what? by any other house, or person?
Of any thing the image tell me, that
Hath kept with thy remembrance.

Mira.
'Tis far off;
And rather like a dream than an assurance
That my remembrance warrants: Had I not
Four or five women once, that tended me?

Pro.
Thou had'st, and more, Miranda: But how is it,

-- 29 --


That this lives in thy mind? What seest thou else
In the dark backward and abysm of time9 note
?
If thou remember'st aught, ere thou cam'st here,
How thou cam'st here, thou may'st.

Mira.
But that I do not.

Pro.
Twelve years since, Miranda, twelve years since1 note

,
Thy father was the duke of Milan, and
A prince of power.

Mira.
Sir, are not you my father?

Pro.
Thy mother was a piece of virtue, and
She said—thou wast my daughter; and thy father
Was duke of Milan; and his only heir
A princess;—no worse issued2 note
.

Mira.
O, the heavens!
What foul play had we, that we came from thence?
Or blessed was't, we did?

Pro.
Both, both, my girl:
By foul play, as thou say'st, were we heav'd thence;
But blessedly holp hither.

-- 30 --

Mira.
O, my heart bleeds
To think o' the teen3 note
that I have turn'd you to,
Which is from my remembrance! Please you, further.

Pro.
My brother, and thy uncle, call'd Antonio,—
I pray thee, mark me,—that a brother should
Be so perfidious!—he whom, next thyself,
Of all the world I lov'd, and to him put
The manage of my state; as, at that time,
Through all the signiories it was the first,
And Prospero the prime duke; being so reputed
In dignity, and, for the liberal arts,
Without a parallel; those being all my study,
The government I cast upon my brother,
And to my state grew stranger, being transported,
And rapt in secret studies. Thy false uncle—
Dost thou attend me?

Mira.
Sir, most heedfully.

Pro.
Being once perfected how to grant suits,
How to deny them; whom to advance, and whom4 note
To trash for over-topping5 note










; new created

-- 31 --


The creatures that were mine; I say, or chang'd them,
Or else new form'd them: having both the key6 note
Of officer and office, set all hearts7 note

i' th' state,

-- 32 --


To what tune pleas'd his ear; that now he was
The ivy, which had hid my princely trunk,
And suck'd my verdure out on't8 note
.—Thou attend'st not.

Mira.
O good sir, I do.

Pro.
I pray thee, mark me9 note

.
I thus neglecting worldly ends, all dedicated1 note


To closeness, and the bettering of my mind
With that, which, but by being so retir'd,
O'er-priz'd all popular rate, in my false brother
Awak'd an evil nature: and my trust,
Like a good parent2 note, did beget of him
A falsehood, in its contrary as great
As my trust was; which had, indeed, no limit,
A confidence sans bound. He being thus lorded,
Not only with what my revenue yielded,
But what my power might else exact,—like one,
Who having, unto truth, by telling of it,
Made such a sinner of his memory,
To credit his own lie3 note


,—he did believe

-- 33 --


He was indeed the duke; out of the substitution4 note,
And executing the outward face of royalty,
With all prerogative:—Hence his ambition
Growing,—Dost hear?

Mira.
Your tale, sir, would cure deafness.

Pro.
To have no screen between this part he play'd
And him he play'd it for, he needs will be
Absolute Milan: Me, poor man!—my library
Was dukedom large enough5 note
; of temporal royalties

-- 34 --


He thinks me now incapable: confederates
(So dry he was for sway6 note




) with the king of Naples,
To give him annual tribute, do him homage;
Subject his coronet to his crown, and bend
The dukedom, yet unbow'd, (alas, poor Milan!)
To most ignoble stooping.

Mira.
O the heavens!

Pro.
Mark his condition, and the event; then tell me,
If this might be a brother.

Mira.
I should sin
To think but nobly7 note of my grandmother:
Good wombs have borne bad sons.

Pro.
Now the condition.
This king of Naples, being an enemy
To me inveterate, hearkens my brother's suit;
Which was, that he in lieu o' the premises8 note

,—
Of homage, and I know not how much tribute,—
Should presently extirpate me and mine
Out of the dukedom; and confer fair Milan,

-- 35 --


With all the honours, on my brother: Whereon,
A treacherous army levied, one midnight
Fated to the purpose, did Antonio open
The gates of Milan; and, i' the dead of darkness,
The ministers for the purpose hurried thence
Me, and thy crying self.

Mira.
Alack, for pity!
I, not rememb'ring how I cried out then9 note,
Will cry it o'er again; it is a hint1 note





,
That wrings mine eyes to't2 note


.

Pro.
Hear a little further,
And then I'll bring thee to the present business
Which now's upon us; without the which, this story
Were most impertinent.

Mira.
Wherefore did they not
That hour destroy us?

Pro.
Well demanded, wench:
My tale provokes that question. Dear, they durst not;

-- 36 --


(So dear the love my people bore me) nor set
A mark so bloody on the business; but
With colours fairer painted their foul ends.
In few, they hurried us aboard a bark;
Bore us some leagues to sea; where they prepar'd
A rotten carcass of a boat2 note

, not rigg'd,
Nor tackle, sail, nor mast; the very rats
Instinctively had quit it3 note





: there they hoist us,

-- 37 --


To cry to the sea that roar'd to us4 note; to sigh
To the winds, whose pity, sighing back again,
Did us but loving wrong.

Mira.
Alack! what trouble
Was I then to you!

Pro.
O! a cherubim
Thou wast, that did preserve me! Thou didst smile,
Infused with a fortitude from heaven,
When I have deck'd the sea5 note





with drops full salt;

-- 38 --


Under my burden groan'd; which rais'd in me
An undergoing stomach6 note, to bear up
Against what should ensue.

Mira.
How came we ashore?

Pro.
By Providence divine.
Some food we had, and some fresh water, that
A noble Neapolitan, Gonzalo,
Out of his charity, (who being then appointed
Master of this design,) did give us7 note









; with

-- 39 --


Rich garments, linens, stuffs, and necessaries,
Which since have steaded much; so, of his gentleness,
Knowing I lov'd my books, he furnish'd me,
From my own library, with volumes that
I prize above my dukedom.

Mira.
'Would I might
But ever see that man!

Pro.
Now I arise8 note




:—

-- 40 --


Sit still, and hear the last of our sea-sorrow.
Here in this island we arriv'd; and here
Have I, thy school-master, made thee more profit
Than other princes9 note

can, that have more time
For vainer hours, and tutors not so careful.

Mira.
Heavens thank you for't! And now, I pray you, sir,
(For still 'tis beating in my mind,) your reason
For raising this sea-storm?

Pro.
Know thus far forth.—
By accident most strange, bountiful fortune,
Now my dear lady1 note, hath mine enemies
Brought to this shore: and by my prescience
I find my zenith doth depend upon
A most auspicious star; whose influence
If now I court not, but omit2 note





, my fortunes
Will ever after droop.—Here cease more questions;
Thou art inclin'd to sleep; 'tis a good dulness3 note,

-- 41 --


And give it way;—I know thou can'st not choose.— [Miranda sleeps.
Come away, servant, come: I am ready now;
Approach, my Ariel; come. Enter Ariel.

Ari.
All hail, great master! grave sir, hail! I come
To answer thy best pleasure; be't to fly4 note











,
To swim, to dive into the fire, to ride
On the curl'd clouds5 note; to thy strong bidding, task
Ariel, and all his quality6 note


.

Pro.
Hast thou, spirit,
Perform'd to point7 note





the tempest that I bade thee?

-- 42 --

Ari.
To every article.
I boarded the king's ship; now on the beak8 note

,
Now in the waist9 note, the deck, in every cabin,
I flam'd amazement: Sometimes, I'd divide,
And burn in many places1 note

; on the top-mast,

-- 43 --


The yards and bowsprit, would I flame distinctly,
Then meet, and join: Jove's lightnings, the precursors
O' the dreadful thunder-claps2 note

, more momentary
And sight-out-running were not: The fire, and cracks
Of sulphurous roaring, the most mighty Neptune
Seem'd to besiege, and make his bold waves tremble,
Yea, his dread trident shake3 note


.

Pro.
My brave spirit!
Who was so firm, so constant, that this coil
Would not infect his reason?

Ari.
Not a soul
But felt a fever of the mad4 note, and play'd
Some tricks of desperation: All, but mariners,
Plung'd in the foaming brine, and quit the vessel5 note



,

-- 44 --


Then all a-fire with me: the king's son, Ferdinand,
With hair up-staring (then like reeds, not hair,)
Was the first man that leap'd; cried, Hell is empty,
And all the devils are here.

Pro.
Why, that's my spirit!
But was not this nigh shore?

Ari.
Close by, my master.

Pro.
But are they, Ariel, safe?

Ari.
Not a hair perish'd;
On their sustaining6 note





garments not a blemish,
But fresher than before: and, as thou bad'st me,
In troops I have dispers'd them 'bout the isle:
The king's son have I landed by himself;
Whom I left cooling of the air with sighs,
In an odd angle of the isle, and sitting,
His arms in this sad knot.

Pro.
Of the king's ship,
The mariners, say, how thou hast dispos'd,
And all the rest o' the fleet?

Ari.
Safely in harbour
Is the king's ship; in the deep nook, where once
Thou call'dst me up at midnight to fetch dew
From the still-vex'd Bermoothes7 note






, there she's hid:

-- 45 --


The mariners all under hatches stow'd;
Whom, with a charm join'd to their suffer'd labour,
I have left asleep: and for the rest o' the fleet,
Which I dispers'd, they all have met again;
And are upon the Mediterranean flote8 note,
Bound sadly home for Naples;

-- 46 --


Supposing that they saw the king's ship wreck'd,
And his great person perish.

Pro.
Ariel, thy charge
Exactly is perform'd; but there's more work:
What is the time o' the day9 note






?

Ari.
Past the mid season.

Pro.
At least two glasses: The time 'twixt six and now,
Must by us both be spent most preciously.

Ari.
Is there more toil? Since thou dost give me pains,
Let me remember thee what thou hast promis'd,
Which is not yet perform'd me.

Pro.
How now? moody?
What is't thou can'st demand?

Ari.
My liberty.

Pro.
Before the time be out? no more.

Ari.
I pray thee
Remember, I have done thee worthy service:
Told thee no lies, made thee no mistakings, serv'd1 note



Without or grudge, or grumblings: thou didst promise
To bate me a full year.

Pro.
Dost thou forget2 note



-- 47 --


From what a torment I did free thee?

Ari.
No.

Pro.
Thou dost: and think'st it much, to tread the ooze
Of the salt deep;
To run upon the sharp wind of the north;
To do me business in the veins o' the earth,
When it is bak'd with frost.

-- 48 --

Ari.
I do not, sir.

Pro.
Thou liest, malignant thing! Hast thou forgot
The foul witch Sycorax3 note, who, with age, and envy,
Was grown into a hoop? hast thou forgot her?

Ari.
No, sir.

Pro.
Thou hast: Where was she born? speak; tell me.

Ari.
Sir, in Argier4 note.

Pro.
O, was she so? I must,
Once in a month, recount what thou hast been,
Which thou forget'st. This damn'd witch, Sycorax,
For mischiefs manifold, and sorceries terrible
To enter human hearing, from Argier,
Thou know'st, was banish'd; for one thing she did,
They would not take her life5 note
: Is not this true?

Ari.
Ay, sir.

Pro.
This blue-ey'd hag was hither brought with child,
And here was left by the sailors: Thou, my slave,
As thou report'st thyself, wast then her servant:
And, for thou wast a spirit too delicate
To act her earthy and abhorr'd commands,

-- 49 --


Refusing her grand hests, she did confine thee,
By help of her more potent ministers,
And in her most unmitigable rage,
Into a cloven pine; within which rift
Imprison'd, thou did'st painfully remain
A dozen years; within which space she died,
And left thee there; where thou did'st vent thy groans,
As fast as mill-wheels strike: Then was this island,
(Save for the son that she did litter here,
A freckled whelp, hag-born,) not honour'd with
A human shape.

Ari.
Yes; Caliban her son.

Pro.
Dull thing, I say so; he, that Caliban,
Whom now I keep in service. Thou best know'st
What torment I did find thee in: thy groans
Did make wolves howl, and penetrate the breasts
Of ever-angry bears; it was a torment
To lay upon the damn'd, which Sycorax
Could not again undo; it was mine art,
When I arriv'd, and heard thee, that made gape
The pine, and let thee out.

Ari.
I thank thee, master.

Pro.
If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak,
And peg thee in his knotty entrails, till
Thou hast howl'd away twelve winters.

Ari.
Pardon, master:
I will be correspondent to command,
And do my sprighting gently.

Pro.
Do so; and after two days
I will discharge thee.

Ari.
That's my noble master!
What shall I do? say what? what shall I do?

Pro.
Go make thyself like a nymph o' the sea5 note; be subject

-- 50 --


To no sight but thine and mine; invisible
To every eye-ball else6 note




. Go, take this shape,
And hither come in't: go, hence, with diligence7 note


. [Exit Ariel.
Awake, dear heart, awake! thou hast slept well;
Awake!

Mira.
The strangeness8 note

of your story put
Heaviness in me.

-- 51 --

Pro.
Shake it off: Come on;
We'll visit Caliban, my slave, who never
Yields us kind answer.

Mira.
'Tis a villain, sir,
I do not love to look on.

Pro.
But, as 'tis,
We cannot miss him9 note

: he does make our fire,
Fetch in our wood; and serves in offices
That profit us. What ho! slave! Caliban!
Thou earth, thou! speak.

Cal. [Within.]
There's wood enough within.

Pro.
Come forth, I say; there's other business for thee:
Come, thou tortoise! when1 note



?

-- 52 --

Re-enter Ariel, like a water-nymph.
Fine apparition! My quaint Ariel,
Hark in thine ear.

Ari.
My lord, it shall be done.
[Exit.

Pro.
Thou poisonous slave, got by the devil himself
Upon thy wicked dam, come forth!
Enter Caliban.

Cal.
As wicked dew as e'er my mother brush'd
With raven's feather from unwholesome fen,
Drop on you both2 note

! a south-west blow on ye,
And blister you all o'er!

-- 53 --

Pro.
For this, be sure, to-night thou shalt have cramps,
Side-stitches that shall pen thy breath up; urchins3 note








Shall, for that vast of night that they may work4 note





,

-- 54 --


All exercise on thee: thou shalt be pinch'd
As thick as honey-combs, each pinch more stinging
Than bees that made them.

Cal.
I must eat my dinner.
This island's mine, by Sycorax my mother,
Which thou tak'st from me. When thou camest1 note first5 note
,
Thou strok'dst me, and mad'st much of me; would'st give me
Water with berries in't; and teach me how
To name the bigger light, and how the less,
That burn by day and night: and then I lov'd thee,
And shew'd thee all the qualities o' the isle,
The fresh springs, brine pits, barren place, and fertile;
Cursed2 note be I that did so!—All the charms
Of Sycorax, toads, beetles, bats, light on you!

-- 55 --


For I am all the subjects that you have,
Which first was mine own king: and here you sty me
In this hard rock, whiles you do keep from me
The rest of the island.

Pro.
Thou most lying slave,
Whom stripes may move, not kindness: I have us'd thee,
Filth as thou art, with human care; and lodg'd thee
In mine own cell, till thou didst seek to violate
The honour of my child.

Cal.
O ho, O ho6 note




!—'would it had been done!
Thou didst prevent me; I had peopled else
This isle with Calibans.

Pro.
Abhorred slave7 note

;
Which any print of goodness will not take,
Being capable of all ill8 note




! I pitied thee,

-- 56 --


Took pains to make thee speak, taught thee each hour
One thing or other: when thou didst not, savage,
Know thine own meaning9 note
, but would'st gabble like
A thing most brutish, I endow'd thy purposes
With words that made them known: But thy vile race1 note




,
Though thou didst learn, had that in't which good natures
Could not abide to be with; therefore wast thou
Deservedly confin'd into this rock,
Who hadst deserv'd more than a prison.

Cal.
You taught me language; and my profit on't
Is, I know how to curse: The red plague rid you2 note





,
For learning me your language!

-- 57 --

Pro.
Hag-seed, hence!
Fetch us in fuel; and be quick, thou wert best,
To answer other business. Shrug'st thou, malice?
If thou neglect'st, or dost unwillingly
What I command, I'll rack thee with old cramps;
Fill all thy bones with aches3 note





; make thee roar,
That beasts shall tremble at thy din.

-- 58 --

Cal.
No, 'pray thee!—
I must obey: his art is of such power, [Aside.
It would control my dam's god, Setebos3 note

,
And make a vassal of him.

Pro.
So, slave; hence!
[Exit Caliban. Re-enter Ariel invisible4 note, playing and singing; Ferdinand following him.
Ariel's Song.


Come unto these yellow sands,
  And then take hands:
Court'sied when you have, and kiss'd,
  (The wild waves whist5 note









,)

-- 59 --


Foot it featly here and there;
And, sweet sprites, the burden bear6 note.
  Hark, hark!

Bur.
Bowgh, wowgh. [dispersedly.


  The watch-dogs bark:

Bur.
Bowgh, wowgh. [dispersedly.


  Hark, hark! I hear
The strain of strutting chanticlere
Cry, Cock-a-doodle-doo.

Fer.
Where should this musick be? i' the air, or the earth?
It sounds no more:—and sure, it waits upon
Some god of the island. Sitting on a bank,
Weeping again the king my father's wreck7 note














,

-- 60 --


This musick crept by me upon the waters8 note


;
Allaying both their fury, and my passion,
With its sweet air: thence I have follow'd it,
Or it hath drawn me rather:—But 'tis gone.
No, it begins again.
Ariel sings.
Full fathom five thy father lies9 note

;
  Of his bones are coral made;
Those are pearls that were his eyes:
  Nothing of him that doth fade1 note
,

-- 61 --


But doth suffer a sea-change2 note

Into something rich and strange.
Sea-nymphs hourly ring his knell: [Burden, ding-dong3 note
.
Hark! now I hear them,—ding-dong, bell4 note





.

Fer.
The ditty does remember my drown'd father:—
This is no mortal business, nor no sound
That the earth owes5 note







:—I hear it now above me.

-- 62 --

Pro.
The fringed curtains6 note



of thine eye advance
And say, what thou seest yond'.

Mira.
What is't? a spirit?
Lord, how it looks about! Believe me, sir,
It carries a brave form:—But 'tis a spirit.

Pro.
No, wench; it eats and sleeps, and hath such senses
As we have, such: This gallant, which thou seest,
Was in the wreck; and but he's something stain'd
With grief, that's beauty's canker, thou might'st call him
A goodly person: he hath lost his fellows,
And strays about to find them.

Mira.
I might call him
A thing divine; for nothing natural
I ever saw so noble.

Pro.
It goes on7 note, I see [Aside.
As my soul prompts it:—Spirit, fine spirit! I'll free thee
Within two days for this.

Fer.
Most sure, the goddess

-- 63 --


On whom these airs attend8 note






!—Vouchsafe, my prayer
May know, if you remain upon this island;
And that you will some good instruction give,
How I may bear me here: My prime request,
Which I do last pronounce, is, O you wonder!
If you be made, or no?

Mira.
No wonder, sir;
But, certainly a maid9 note



























.

-- 64 --

Fer.
My language! heavens!—
I am the best of them that speak this speech,
Were I but where 'tis spoken.

-- 65 --

Pro.
How! the best?
What wert thou, if the king of Naples heard thee?

-- 66 --

Fer.
A single thing, as I am now, that wonders
To hear thee speak of Naples: He does hear me;
And, that he does, I weep: myself am Naples;
Who with mine eyes, ne'er since at ebb, beheld
The king my father wreck'd.

Mira.
Alack, for mercy!

Fer.
Yes, faith, and all his lords; the duke of Milan,
And his brave son, being twain1 note.

Pro.
The duke of Milan,
And his more braver daughter, could control thee2 note,
If now 'twere fit to do't:—At the first sight [Aside.
They have chang'd eyes:—Delicate Ariel,
I'll set thee free for this!—A word, good sir;
I fear, you have done yourself some wrong3 note: a word.

Mira.
Why speaks my father so ungently? This
Is the third man that e'er I saw; the first
That e'er I sigh'd for: pity move my father
To be inclin'd my way!

Fer.
O, if a virgin,
And your affection not gone forth, I'll make you
The queen of Naples.

Pro.
Soft, sir: one word more.—

-- 67 --


They are both in either's powers: but this swift business
I must uneasy make, lest too light winning [Aside.
Make the prize light.—One word more; I charge thee,
That thou attend me: thou dost here usurp
The name thou ow'st not; and hast put thyself
Upon this island, as a spy, to win it
From me, the lord on't.

Fer.
No, as I am a man.

Mira.
There's nothing ill can dwell in such a temple:
If the ill spirit have so fair an house,
Good things will strive to dwell with't.

Pro.
Follow me.— [To Ferd.
Speak not you for him; he's a traitor.—Come.
I'll manacle thy neck and feet together:
Sea-water shalt thou drink, thy food shall be
The fresh-brook muscles, wither'd roots, and husks
Wherein the acorn cradled: Follow.

Fer.
No;
I will resist such entertainment, till
Mine enemy has more power.
[He draws.

Mira.
O dear father,
Make not too rash a trial of him, for
He's gentle, and not fearful4 note





.

-- 68 --

Pro.
What, I say,
My foot my tutor5 note






!—Put thy sword up, traitor;
Who mak'st a shew, but dar'st not strike, thy conscience
Is so possess'd with guilt: come from thy ward6 note

;
For I can here disarm thee with this stick,
And make thy weapon drop.

-- 69 --

Mira.
Beseech you, father!

Pro.
Hence; hang not on my garments.

Mira.
Sir, have pity;
I'll be his surety.

Pro.
Silence: one word more
Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee. What!
An advocate for an impostor? hush!
Thou think'st, there are no more such shapes as he,
Having seen but him and Caliban: Foolish wench!
To the most of men this is a Caliban,
And they to him are angels.

Mira.
My affections
Are then most humble; I have no ambition
To see a goodlier man.

Pro.
Come on; obey: [To Ferd.
Thy nerves are in their infancy again7 note
,
And have no vigour in them.

Fer.
So they are:
My spirits, as in a dream, are all bound up8 note.
My father's loss, the weakness which I feel,
The wreck of all my friends, or this man's threats,
To whom I am subdued, are but light to me9 note,
Might I but through my prison once a day

-- 70 --


Behold this maid1 note






: all corners else o' the earth
Let liberty make use of; space enough
Have I in such a prison.

Pro.
It works:—Come on.—
Thou hast done well, fine Ariel!—Follow me.— [To Ferd. and Mir.
Hark, what thou else shalt do me.
[To Ariel.

Mira.
Be of comfort;
My father's of a better nature, sir,
Than he appears by speech; this is unwonted,
Which now came from him.

Pro.
Thou shalt be as free
As mountain winds: but then exactly do
All points of my command.

Ari.
To the syllable.

Pro.
Come, follow: speak not for him.
[Exeunt. ACT II. SCENE I. Another Part of the Island. Enter Alonso, Sebastian, Antonio, Gonzalo, Adrian, Francisco, and others.

Gon.
'Beseech you, sir, be merry: you have cause

-- 71 --


(So have we all) of joy; for our escape
Is much beyond our loss: Our hint of woe2 note


Is common: every day, some sailor's wife,
The masters of some merchant3 note


, and the merchant,
Have just our theme of woe: but for the miracle4 note,
I mean our preservation, few in millions
Can speak like us: then wisely, good sir, weigh
Our sorrow with our comfort.

Alon.
Pr'ythee, peace.

Seb.
He receives comfort like cold porridge.

Ant.
The visitor5 note will not give him o'er so.

Seb.

Look, he's winding up the watch of his wit; by and by it will strike.

-- 72 --

Gon.

Sir,—

Seb.

One:—Tell.

Gon.

When every grief is entertain'd, that's offer'd, Comes to the entertainer—

Seb.

A dollar.

Gon.

Dolour comes to him, indeed6 note

; you have
spoken truer than you purposed.

Seb.

You have taken it wiselier than I meant you should.

Gon.

Therefore, my lord,—

Ant.

Fye, what a spendthrift is he of his tongue!

Alon.

I pr'ythee, spare.

Gon.

Well, I have done: But yet—

Seb.

He will be talking.

Ant.

Which of them, he, or Adrian, for a good wager, first begins to crow?

Seb.

The old cock.

Ant.

The cockrel.

Seb.

Done: The wager?

Ant.

A laughter.

Seb.

A match.

Adr.

Though this island seem to be desert,—

Seb.

Ha, ha, ha!

Ant.

So, you've pay'd7 note

.

-- 73 --

Adr.

Uninhabitable, and almost inaccessible,—

Seb.

Yet,

Adr.

Yet—

Ant.

He could not miss it.

Adr.

It must needs be of subtle, tender, and delicate temperance8 note.

Ant.

Temperance was a delicate wench9 note



.

Seb.

Ay, and a subtle; as he most learnedly delivered.

Adr.

The air breathes upon us here most sweetly.

Seb.

As if it had lungs, and rotten ones.

Ant.

Or, as 'twere perfumed by a fen.

Gon.

Here is every thing advantageous to life.

Ant.

True; save means to live.

Seb.

Of that there's none, or little.

Gon.

How lush1 note













and lusty the grass looks? how green?

-- 74 --

Ant.

The ground, indeed, is tawny.

Seb.

With an eye of green in't2 note


.

Ant.

He misses not much.

Seb.

No; he doth but mistake the truth totally.

Gon.

But the rarity of it is (which is indeed almost beyond credit)—

Seb.

As many vouch'd rarities are.

Gon.

That our garments, being, as they were, drenched in the sea, hold, notwithstanding, their freshness, and glosses; being rather new dy'd, than stain'd with salt water.

Ant.

If but one of his pockets could speak, would it not say, he lies?

-- 75 --

Seb.

Ay, or very falsefly pocket up his report.

Gon.

Methinks, our garments are now as fresh as when we put them on first in Africk, at the marriage of the king's fair daughter Claribel3 note to the king of Tunis.

Seb.

'Twas a sweet marriage, and we prosper well in our return.

Adr.

Tunis was never graced before with such a paragon to their queen.

Gon.

Not since widow Dido's time.

Ant.

Widow? a pox o' that! How came that widow in? Widow Dido4 note!

Seb.

What if he had said, widower Æneas too? good lord, how you take it!

Adr.

Widow Dido, said you? you make me study of that: She was of Carthage, not of Tunis.

Gon.

This Tunis, sir, was Carthage.

Adr.

Carthage?

Gon.

I assure you, Carthage.

Ant.

His word is more than the miraculous harp5 note.

Seb.

He hath rais'd the wall, and houses too.

Ant.

What impossible matter will he make easy next?

Seb.

I think he will carry this island home in his pocket, and give it his son for an apple.

Ant.

And, sowing the kernels of it in the sea, bring forth more islands.

-- 76 --

Gon.

Ay?

Ant.

Why, in good time.

Gon.

Sir, we were talking, that our garments seem now as fresh, as when we were at Tunis at the marriage of your daughter, who is now queen.

Ant.

And the rarest that e'er came there.

Seb.

'Bate, I beseech you, widow Dido.

Ant.

O, widow Dido; ay, widow Dido.

Gon.

Is not, sir, my doublet as fresh as the first day I wore it? I mean, in a sort.

Ant.

That sort was well fish'd for.

Gon.

When I wore it at your daughter's marriage?

Alon.
You cram these words into mine ears, against
The stomach of my sense6 note


: Would I had never
Married my daughter there! for, coming thence,
My son is lost; and, in my rate, she too,
Who is so far from Italy remov'd,
I ne'er again shall see her. O thou mine heir
Of Naples and of Milan, what strange fish
Hath made his meal on thee!

Fran.
Sir, he may live;
I saw him beat the surges under him,
And ride upon their backs; he trod the water,
Whose enmity he flung aside, and breasted
The surge most swoln that met him: his bold head
'Bove the contentious waves he kept, and oar'd
Himself with his good arms in lusty stroke
To the shore, that o'er his wave-worn basis bow'd,
As stooping to relieve him: I not doubt,
He came alive to land.

-- 77 --

Alon.
No, no, he's gone.

Seb.
Sir, you may thank yourself for this great loss
That would not bless our Europe with your daughter,
But rather lose her to an African;
Where she, at least, is banish'd from your eye,
Who hath cause to wet the grief on't.

Alon.
Pr'ythee, peace.

Seb.
You were kneel'd to, and impórtun'd otherwise
By all of us; and the fair soul herself
Weigh'd, between lothness and obedience, at
Which end o' the beam she'd bow7 note
. We have lost your son,
I fear, for ever: Milan and Naples have
More widows in them of this business' making,
Than we bring men to comfort them8 note: the fault's
Your own.

Alon.
So is the dearest of the loss.

-- 78 --

Gon.
My lord Sebastian,
The truth you speak doth lack some gentleness,
And time to speak it in: you rub the sore,
When you should bring the plaster.

Seb.
Very well.

Ant.
And most chirurgeonly.

Gon.
It is foul weather in us all, good sir,
When you are cloudy.

Seb.
Foul weather?

Ant.
Very foul.

Gon.
Had I plantation of this isle, my lord,—

Ant.
He'd sow it with nettle-seed.

Seb.
Or docks, or mallows.

Gon.
And were the king of it, What would I do?

Seb.
'Scape being drunk, for want of wine.

Gon.
I' the commonwealth I would by contraries
Execute all things: for no kind of traffick
Would I admit; no name of magistrate9 note

;

-- 79 --


Letters should not be known; riches, poverty,
And use of service, none; contract, succession,
Bourn, bound of land, tilth, vineyard, none1 note



:

-- 80 --


No use of metal, corn, or wine, or oil:
No occupation; all men idle, all;
And women too: but innocent and pure:
No sovereignty:—

Seb.
Yet he would be king on't.

Ant.

The latter end of his commonwealth forgets the beginning2 note.

Gon.
All things in common, nature should produce
Without sweat or endeavour: treason, felony,
Sword, pike, knife, gun, or need of any engine3 note



,
Would I not have; but nature should bring forth,
Of its own kind, all foizon4 note


, all abundance,
To feed my innocent people.

Seb.
No marrying 'mong his subjects?

-- 81 --

Ant.
None, man; all idle; whores, and knaves.

Gon.
I would with such perfection govern, sir,
To excel the golden age5 note
.

Seb.
'Save his majesty!

Ant.
Long live Gonzalo!

Gon.
And, do you mark me, sir?—

Alon.

Pr'ythee, no more: thou dost talk nothing to me.

Gon.

I do well believe your highness; and did it to minister occasion to these gentlemen, who are of such sensible and nimble lungs, that they always use to laugh at nothing.

Ant.

'Twas you we laugh'd at.

Gon.

Who, in this kind of merry fooling, am nothing to you: so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still.

Ant.

What a blow was there given?

Seb.

An it had not fallen flat-long.

Gon.

You are gentlemen of brave mettle6 note; you would lift the moon out of her sphere, if she would continue in it five weeks without changing.

Enter Ariel invisible, playing solemn musick7 note.

Seb.

We would so, and then go a bat-fowling.

Ant.

Nay, good my lord, be not angry.

-- 82 --

Gon.

No, I warrant you; I will not adventure my discretion so weakly. Will you laugh me asleep, for I am very heavy?

Ant.

Go sleep, and hear us.

[All sleep but Alon. Seb. and Ant.

Alon.
What, all so soon asleep! I wish mine eyes
Would, with themselves, shut up my thoughts: I find,
They are inclin'd to do so.

Seb.
Please you, sir,
Do not omit the heavy offer of it:
It seldom visits sorrow; when it doth,
It is a comforter.

Ant.
We two, my lord,
Will guard your person, while you take your rest,
And watch your safety.

Alon.
Thank you: Wond'rous heavy.—
[Alonso sleeps. Exit Ariel.

Seb.
What a strange drowsiness possesses them!

Ant.
It is the quality o' the climate.

Seb.
Why
Doth it not then our eye-lids sink? I find not
Myself dispos'd to sleep.

Ant.
Nor I; my spirits are nimble.
They fell together all, as by consent;
They dropp'd, as by a thunder-stroke. What might,
Worthy Sebastian?—O, what might?—No more:—
And yet, methinks, I see it in thy face,
What thou should'st be: the occasion speaks thee; and
My strong imagination sees a crown
Dropping upon thy head.

Seb.
What, art thou waking?

Ant.
Do you not hear me speak?

-- 83 --

Seb.
I do; and, surely,
It is a sleepy language; and thou speak'st
Out of thy sleep: What is it thou didst say?
This is a strange repose, to be asleep
With eyes wide open; standing, speaking, moving,
And yet so fast asleep.

Ant.
Noble Sebastian,
Thou let'st thy fortune sleep—die rather; wink'st
Whiles thou art waking.

Seb.
Thou dost snore distinctly;
There's meaning in thy snores.

Ant.
I am more serious than my custom: you
Must be so too, if heed me; which to do,
Trebles thee o'er8y note






.

Seb.
Well; I am standing water.

Ant.
I'll teach you how to flow.

Seb.
Do so: to ebb,
Hereditary sloth instructs me.

Ant.
O,
If you but knew, how you the purpose cherish,
Whiles thus you mock it! how, in stripping it,

-- 84 --


You more invest it9 note

! Ebbing men, indeed,
Most often do so near the bottom run,
By their own fear, or sloth.

Seb.
Pr'ythee, say on:
The setting of thine eye, and cheek, proclaim
A matter from thee; and a birth, indeed,
Which throes thee much to yield.

Ant.
Thus, sir:
Although this lord of weak remembrance1 note, this
(Who shall be of as little memory,
When he is earth'd,) hath here almost persuaded
(For he's a spirit of persuasion, only
Professes to persuade) the king, his son's alive;
'Tis as impossible that he's undrown'd,
As he that sleeps here, swims2 note












.

-- 85 --

Seb.
I have no hope
That he's undrown'd.

-- 86 --

Ant.
O, out of that no hope,
What great hope have you! no hope, that way, is
Another way so high an hope, that even
Ambition cannot pierce a wink beyond3 note

,
But doubts discovery there. Will you grant, with me,
That Ferdinand is drown'd?

Seb.
He's gone.

Ant.
Then, tell me,
Who's the next heir of Naples?

Seb.
Claribel.

Ant.
She that is queen of Tunis; she that dwells
Ten leagues beyond man's life4 note; she that from Naples

-- 87 --


Can have no note5 note

, unless the sun were post,
(The man i' the moon's too slow,) till new-born chins
Be rough and razorable: she, from whom6 note
We all were sea-swallow'd, though some cast again7 note

;
And, by that, destiny8 note

to perform an act,
Whereof what's past is prologue; what to come,
In yours and my discharge9 note.

Seb.
What stuff is this?—How say you?
'Tis true, my brother's daughter's queen of Tunis;
So is she heir of Naples; 'twixt which regions
There is some space.

-- 88 --

Ant.
A space whose every cubit
Seems to cry out, How shall that Claribel
Measure us back to Naples?—Keep in Tunis1 note



,
And let Sebastian wake!—Say, this were death
That now hath seiz'd them; why, they were no worse
Than now they are: There be, that can rule Naples,
As well as he that sleeps; lords, that can prate
As amply, and unnecessarily,
As this Gonzalo; I myself could make
A chough2 note
of as deep chat. O, that you bore
The mind that I do! what a sleep were this
For your advancement! Do you understand me?

Seb.
Methinks, I do.

Ant.
And how does your content
Tender your own good fortune?

Seb.
I remember,
You did supplant your brother Prospero.

Ant.
True:
And, look, how well my garments sit upon me;
Much feater than before: My brother's servants
Were then my fellows, now they are my men.

Seb.
But, for your conscience—

Ant.
Ay, sir; where lies that? if it were a kybe,
'Twould put me to my slipper; But I feel not
This deity in my bosom: twenty consciences,

-- 89 --


That stand 'twixt me and Milan, candied be they,
And melt, ere they molest3 note


! Here lies your brother,
No better than the earth he lies upon4 note

,
If he were that which now he's like, that's dead;
Whom I, with this obedient steel, three inches of it,
Can lay to bed for ever5 note




: whiles you, doing thus,
To the perpetual wink for aye6 note

might put

-- 90 --


This ancient morsel7 note


, this sir Prudence, who
Should not upbraid our course. For all the rest,
They'll take suggestions, as a cat laps milk8 note






;
They'll tell the clock to any business that
We say befits the hour.

Seb.
Thy case, dear friend,
Shall be my precedent; as thou got'st Milan,
I'll come by Naples. Draw thy sword: one stroke
Shall free thee from the tribute which thou pay'st;
And I the king shall love thee.

Ant.
Draw together:
And when I rear my hand, do you the like,
To fall it on Gonzalo.

Seb.
O, but one word.
[They converse apart. Musick. Re-enter Ariel, invisible.

Ari.
My master through his art foresees the danger
That you, his friend, are in; and sends me forth,
(For else his project dies,) to keep them living9 note








. [Sings in Gonzalo's ear.

-- 91 --



While you here do snoring lie,
Open-ey'd conspiracy
  His time doth take:
If of life you keep a care,
Shake off slumber, and beware:
  Awake! Awake!

-- 92 --

Ant.
Then let us both be sudden.

Gon.
Now, good angels, preserve the king!
[They wake.

Alon.
Why, how now, ho! awake! Why are you drawn1 note
?
Wherefore this ghastly looking?

Gon.
What's the matter?

Seb.
Whiles we stood here securing your repose,
Even now, we heard a hollow burst of bellowing
Like bulls, or rather lions; did it not wake you?
It struck mine ear most terribly.

Alon.
I heard nothing.

Ant.
O, 'twas a din to fright a monster's ear;
To make an earthquake! sure it was the roar
Of a whole herd of lions.

Alon.
Heard you this, Gonzalo?

Gon.
Upon mine honour, sir, I heard a humming,
And that a strange one too, which did awake me:
I shak'd you, sir, and cry'd; as mine eyes open'd,
I saw their weapons drawn:—there was a noise,
That's verity: 'Tis best we stand upon our guard2 note



:
Or that we quit this place: let's draw our weapons.

Alon.
Lead off this ground; and let's make further search
For my poor son.

Gon.
Heavens keep him from these beasts!
For he is, sure, i' the island.

-- 93 --

Alon.
Lead away.

Ari.
Prospero, my lord, shall know what I have done: [Aside.
So, king, go safely on to seek thy son.
[Exeunt. SCENE II. Another part of the Island. Enter Caliban, with a burden of wood. A noise of thunder heard.

Cal.
All the infections that the sun sucks up
From bogs, fens, flats, on Prosper fall, and make him
By inch-meal a disease! His spirits hear me,
And yet I needs must curse. But they'll nor pinch,
Fright me with urchin shows, pitch me i' the mire,
Nor lead me, like a fire-brand, in the dark
Out of my way, unless he bid them; but
For every trifle are they set upon me:
Sometime like apes, that moe3 note





and chatter at me,
And after, bite me; then like hedge-hogs, which
Lie tumbling in my bare-foot way, and mount
Their pricks4 note at my foot-fall; sometime am I

-- 94 --


All wound with adders5 note, who, with cloven tongues,
Do hiss me into madness:—Lo! now! lo! Enter Trinculo.
Here comes a spirit of his; and to torment me,
For bringing wood in slowly: I'll fall flat;
Perchance, he will not mind me.

Trin.

Here's neither bush nor shrub, to bear off any weather at all, and another storm brewing; I hear it sing i' the wind: yond' same black cloud, yond' huge one, looks like a foul bumbard6 note



that would shed his liquor. If it should thunder, as it did before, I know not where to hide my head: yond' same cloud cannot choose but fall by pailfuls. —What have we here? a man or a fish? Dead or alive? A fish: he smells like a fish; a very

-- 95 --

ancient and fish-like smell; a kind of, not of the newest, Poor-John. A strange fish! Were I in England now, (as once I was,) and had but this fish painted7 note



, not a holiday fool there but would give a
piece of silver: there would this monster make a man8 note



; any strange beast there makes a man: when
they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian9 note

. Legg'd
like a man! and his fins like arms! Warm, o' my

-- 96 --

troth! I do now let loose my opinion1 note
, hold it no
longer; this is no fish, but an islander, that hath lately suffered by a thunder-bolt. [Thunder.] Alas! the storm is come again: my best way is to creep under his gaberdine2 note


; there is no other shelter
hereabout: Misery acquaints a man with strange bedfellows3 note





. I will here shroud, till the dregs of
the storm be past.

-- 97 --

Enter Stephano, singing; a bottle in his hand.
Ste.
I shall no more to sea, to sea,
  Here shall I dye a-shore;—
This is a very scurvy tune to sing at a man's funeral:
Well, here's my comfort. [Drinks.

The master, the swabber, the boatswain, and I,
    The gunner, and his mate,
Lov'd Mall, Meg, and Marian, and Margery,
  But none of us car'd for Kate:
  For she had a tongue with a tang,
  Would cry to a sailor, Go, hang:
She lov'd not the savour of tar nor of pitch,
Yet a tailor might scratch her where-e'er she did itch:
  Then to sea, boys, and let her go hang.
This is a scurvy tune too: But here's my comfort.
[Drinks.

Cal.

Do not torment me: O!

Ste.

What's the matter? Have we devils here? Do you put tricks upon us with savages4 note
, and men
of Inde? Ha! I have not 'scap'd drowning, to be afeard now of your four legs; for it hath been said, As proper a man as ever went on four legs, cannot make him give ground: and it shall be said so again, while Stephano breathes at nostrils.

Cal.

The spirit torments me: O!

Ste.

This is some monster of the isle, with four legs; who hath got, as I take it, an ague: Where

-- 98 --

the devil should he learn our language? I will give him some relief, if it be but for that: If I can recover him, and keep him tame, and get to Naples with him, he's a present for any emperor that ever trod on neat's-leather.

Cal.
Do not torment me, pr'ythee;
I'll bring my wood home faster.

Ste.

He's in his fit now; and does not talk after the wisest. He shall taste of my bottle: if he have never drunk wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit5 note: if I can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too much6 note

for him: he shall pay for him that hath him, and that soundly.

Cal.

Thou dost me yet but little hurt; thou wilt anon, I know it by thy trembling7 note
: now Prosper
works upon thee.

-- 99 --

Ste.

Come on your ways; open your mouth; here is that which will give language to you, cat8 note; open your mouth: this will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and that soundly: you cannot tell who's your friend; open your chaps again.

Trin.

I should know that voice: It should be— But he is drowned; and these are devils: O! defend me!—

Ste.

Four legs, and two voices; a most delicate monster! His forward voice9 note now is to speak well of his friend: his backward voice is to utter foul speeches, and to detract. If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, I will help his ague: Come,—Amen1 note! I will pour some in thy other mouth.

Trin.

Stephano,—

Ste.

Doth thy other mouth call me? Mercy! mercy! This is a devil, and no monster: I will leave him; I have no long spoon2 note



.

Trin.

Stephano!—if thou beest Stephano, touch me, and speak to me; for I am Trinculo;—be not afeard,—thy good friend Trinculo.

Ste.

If thou beest Trinculo, come forth; I'll pull thee by the lesser legs: if any be Trinculo's legs, these are they. Thou art very Trinculo, indeed:

-- 100 --

How cam'st thou to be the siege of this moon-calf3 note

? Can he vent Trinculos?

Trin.

I took him to be killed with a thunderstroke: —But art thou not drowned, Stephano? I hope now, thou art not drowned. Is the storm overblown? I hid me under the dead moon-calf's gaberdine, for fear of the storm: And art thou living, Stephano? O Stephano, two Neapolitans 'scap'd!

Ste.

Pr'ythee, do not turn me about; my stomach is not constant.

Cal.
These be fine things, an if they be not sprites.
That's a brave god, and bears celestial liquor:
I will kneel to him.

Ste.

How did'st thou 'scape? How cam'st thou hither? swear by this bottle, how thou cam'st hither. I escaped upon a butt of sack, which the sailors heaved over-board, by this bottle! which I made of the bark of a tree, with mine own hands, since I was cast a-shore.

Cal.

I'll swear, upon that bottle, to be thy true subject; for the liquor is not earthly.

Ste.

Here; swear then how thou escap'dst4 note


.

-- 101 --

Trin.

Swam a-shore, man, like a duck; I can swim like a duck, I'll be sworn.

Ste.

Here, kiss the book: Though thou canst swim like a duck, thou art made like a goose.

Trin.

O Stephano, hast any more of this?

Ste.

The whole butt, man; my cellar is in a rock by the sea-side, where my wine is hid. How now, moon-calf? how does thine ague?

Cal.

Hast thou not dropped from heaven5 note?

Ste.

Out o' the moon, I do assure thee: I was the man in the moon, when time was.

Cal.
I have seen thee in her, and I do adore thee;
My mistress shewed me thee, and thy dog, and thy bush6 note

.

Ste.

Come, swear to that; kiss the book: I will furnish it anon with new contents: swear.

Trin.

By this good light, this is a very shallow monster:—I afeard of him?—a very weak monster7 note: —The man i' the moon?—a most poor credulous

-- 102 --

monster:—Well drawn, monster, in good sooth.

Cal.
I'll shew thee every fertile inch o' the island;
And I will kiss thy foot: I pr'ythee, be my god9 note





.

Trin.

By this light, a most perfidious and drunken monster; when his god's asleep, he'll rob his bottle.

Cal.

I'll kiss thy foot: I'll swear myself thy subject.

Ste.

Come on then; down, and swear.

Trin.

I shall laugh myself to death at this puppy-headed monster: A most scurvy monster! I could find in my heart to beat him,—

Ste.

Come, kiss.

Trin.

—but that the poor monster's in drink: An abominable monster!

Cal.
I'll shew thee the best springs; I'll pluck thee berries;
I'll fish for thee, and get thee wood enough.
A plague upon the tyrant that I serve!
I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee,
Thou wond'rous man.

Trin.

A most ridiculous monster; to make a wonder of a poor drunkard.

Cal.
I pr'ythee, let me bring thee where crabs grow;

-- 103 --


And I with my long nails will dig thee pig-nuts;
Shew thee a jay's nest, and instruct thee how
To snare the nimble marmozet; I'll bring thee
To clust'ring filberds, and sometimes I'll get thee
Young sea-mells1 note

from the rock: Wilt thou go with me?

Ste.

I pr'ythee now, lead the way, without any

-- 104 --

more talking.—Trinculo, the king and all our company else being drowned, we will inherit here.— Here; bear my bottle. Fellow Trinculo, we'll fill him by and by again.


Cal.
Farewell master; farewell, farewell.
[Sings drunkenly.

Trin.
A howling monster; a drunken monster.

Cal.

No more dams I'll make for fish;
  Nor fetch in firing
  At requiring,
Nor scrape trenchering2 note, nor wash dish;
  'Ban 'Ban, Ca—Caliban3 note
,
  Has a new master—Get a new man4 note.

Freedom, hey-day! hey-day, freedom! freedom, hey-day, freedom!

Ste.

O brave monster! lead the way.

[Exeunt. ACT III. SCENE I. Before Prospero's Cell. Enter Ferdinand, bearing a log.

Fer.
There be some sports are painful; and their labour

-- 105 --


Delight in them sets off5 note





: some kinds of baseness
Are nobly undergone; and most poor matters
Point to rich ends. This my mean task
Would be6 note



as heavy to me, as odious; but

-- 106 --


The mistress, which I serve, quickens what's dead,
And makes my labours pleasures: O, she is
Ten times more gentle than her father's crabbed;
And he's composed of harshness. I must remove
Some thousands of these logs, and pile them up,
Upon a sore injunction: My sweet mistress
Weeps when she sees me work; and says, such baseness
Had ne'er like éxecutor. I forget7 note:
But these sweet thoughts do even refresh my labours;
Most busy-less, when I do it8 note


. Enter Miranda; and Prospero at a distance.

Mira.
Alas, now! pray you,
Work not so hard: I would, the lightning had
Burnt up those logs, that you are enjoin'd to pile!
Pray, set it down, and rest you: when this burns,
'Twill weep for having wearied you: My father
Is hard at study; pray now, rest yourself;
He's safe for these three hours.

Fer.
O most dear mistress,
The sun will set, before I shall discharge
What I must strive to do.

-- 107 --

Mira.
If you'll sit down,
I'll bear your logs the while: Pray, give me that:
I'll carry it to the pile.

Fer.
No, precious creature:
I had rather crack my sinews, break my back,
Than you should such dishonour undergo,
While I sit lazy by.

Mira.
It would become me
As well as it does you: and I should do it
With much more ease; for my good will is to it,
And yours it is against9 note


.

Pro.
Poor worm! thou art infected;
This visitation shews it.

Mira.
You look wearily.

Fer.
No, noble mistress; 'tis fresh morning with me,
When you are by at night1 note


. I do beseech you,
(Chiefly, that I might set it in my prayers,)
What is your name?

Mira.
Miranda:—O my father,
I have broke your hest2 note
to say so!

Fer.
Admir'd Miranda
Indeed, the top of admiration; worth
What's dearest to the world! Full many a lady

-- 108 --


I have ey'd with best regard; and many a time
The harmony of their tongues hath into bondage
Brought my too diligent ear: for several virtues
Have I lik'd several women; never any
With so full soul, but some defect in her
Did quarrel with the noblest grace she ow'd,
And put it to the foil: But you, O you,
So perfect, and so peerless, are created
Of every creature's best3 note








.

Mira.
I do not know
One of my sex; no woman's face remember,
Save, from my glass, mine own; nor have I seen
More that I may call men, than you, good friend,
And my dear father: how features are abroad,
I am skill-less of; but, by my modesty,
(The jewel in my dower,) I would not wish
Any companion in the world but you;
Nor can imagination form a shape,

-- 109 --


Besides yourself, to like of: But I prattle
Something too wildly, and my father's precepts
I therein do forget4 note.

Fer.
I am, in my condition,
A prince, Miranda; I do think, a king;
(I would, not so!) and would no more endure
This wooden slavery, than to suffer5 note







The flesh-fly blow my mouth6 note






.—Hear my soul speak;—
The very instant that I saw you, did
My heart fly to your service; there resides,
To make me slave to it; and for your sake,
Am I this patient log-man.

-- 110 --

Mira.
Do you love me?

Fer.
O heaven, O earth, bear witness to this sound,
And crown what I profess with kind event,
If I speak true; if hollowly, invert
What best is boded me, to mischief! I,
Beyond all limit of what else i' the world7 note

,
Do love, prize, honour you.

Mira.
I am a fool,
To weep at what I am glad of8 note




.

Pro.
Fair encounter
Of two most rare affections! Heavens rain grace
On that which breeds between them!

Fer.
Wherefore weep you?

Mira.
At mine unworthiness, that dare not offer
What I desire to give; and much less take,
What I shall die to want: But this is trifling;
And all the more it seeks9 note to hide itself,
The bigger bulk it shews. Hence, bashful cunning!
And prompt me, plain and holy innocence!
I am your wife1 note




, if you will marry me;

-- 111 --


If not, I'll die your maid: to be your fellow2 note
You may deny me; but I'll be your servant,
Whether you will or no.

Fer.
My mistress, dearest,
And I thus humble ever.

Mira.
My husband then?

Fer.
Ay, with a heart as willing
As bondage e'er of freedom: here's my hand.

Mira.
And mine, with my heart in't3 note







: And now farewell,
Till half an hour hence.

Fer.
A thousand! thousand!
[Exeunt Fer. and Mir.

Pro.
So glad of this as they, I cannot be,
Who are surpriz'd with all4 note




; but my rejoicing

-- 112 --


At nothing can be more. I'll to my book;
For yet, ere supper time, must I perform
Much business appertaining. [Exit. SCENE II. Another part of the Island. Enter Stephano and Trinculo; Caliban following with a bottle.

Ste.

Tell not me;—when the butt is out, we will drink water; not a drop before: therefore bear up, and board 'em5 note: Servant-monster, drink to me.

Trin.

Servant-monster? the folly of this island! They say, there's but five upon this isle: we are three of them; if the other two be brained like us, the state totters6 note.

Ste.

Drink, servant-monster, when I bid thee; thy eyes are almost set in thy head.

Trin.

Where should they be set else? he were a brave monster indeed, if they were set in his tail7 note.

-- 113 --

Ste.

My man-monster hath drowned his tongue in sack: for my part, the sea cannot drown me: I swam8 note



, ere I could recover the shore, five-and-thirty
leagues, off and on, by this light.—Thou shalt be my lieutenant, monster, or my standard.

Trin.

Your lieutenant, if you list; he's no standard9 note
.

Ste.

We'll not run, monsieur monster.

Trin.

Nor go neither: but you'll lie, like dogs; and yet say nothing neither.

Ste.

Moon-calf, speak once in thy life, if thou beest a good moon-calf.

Cal.
How does thy honour? Let me lick thy shoe:
I'll not serve him, he is not valiant.

Trin.

Thou liest, most ignorant monster; I am in case to justle a constable: Why, thou deboshed fish thou1 note





, was there ever man a coward, that hath

-- 114 --

drunk so much sack as I to-day? Wilt thou tell a monstrous lie, being but half a fish, and half a monster?

Cal.

Lo, how he mocks me! wilt thou let him, my lord?

Trin.

Lord, quoth he!—that a monster should be such a natural!

Cal.

Lo, lo, again! bite him to death, I pr'ythee.

Ste.

Trinculo, keep a good tongue in your head; if you prove a mutineer, the next tree—The poor monster's my subject, and he shall not suffer indignity.

Cal.

I thank my noble lord. Wilt thou be pleas'd to hearken once again to the suit I made thee2 note




?

Ste.

Marry will I: kneel and repeat it; I will stand, and so shall Trinculo.

Enter Ariel, invisible.

Cal.

As I told thee before, I am subject to a

-- 115 --

tyrant3 note

a sorcerer, that by his cunning hath cheated me of this island.

Ari.

Thou liest.

Cal.

Thou liest, thou jesting monkey, thou; I would, my valiant master would destroy thee: I do not lie.

Ste.

Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in his tale, by this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth.

Trin.

Why, I said nothing.

Ste.

Mum then, and no more.— [To Caliban.] Proceed.

Cal.
I say by sorcery he got this isle;
From me he got it. If thy greatness will
Revenge it on him—for, I know, thou dar'st;
But this thing dare not.

Ste.

That's most certain.

Cal.

Thou shalt be lord of it, and I'll serve thee.

Ste.

How now shall this be compassed? Can'st thou bring me to the party?

Cal.
Yea, yea, my lord; I'll yield him thee asleep,
Where thou may'st knock a nail into his head4 note
.

Ari.
Thou liest, thou canst not.

-- 116 --

Cal.
What a pied ninny's this5 note


? Thou scurvy patch!—
I do beseech thy greatness, give him blows,
And take his bottle from him: when that's gone,
He shall drink nought but brine; for I'll not shew him
Where the quick freshes are.

Ste.

Trinculo, run into no further danger: interrupt the monster one word further, and, by this hand, I'll turn my mercy out of doors, and make a stock-fish of thee.

Trin.

Why, what did I? I did nothing; I'll go further off.

Ste.

Didst thou not say, he lied?

Ari.

Thou liest.

Ste.

Do I so? take thou that. [Strikes him.] As you like this, give me the lie another time.

Trin.

I did not give the lie:—Out o' your wits, and hearing too?—A pox o' your bottle! this can sack, and drinking do.—A murrain on your monster, and the devil take your fingers!

Cal.

Ha, ha, ha!

Ste.

Now, forward with your tale. Pr'ythee stand further off.

-- 117 --

Cal.
Beat him enough: after a little time,
I'll beat him too.

Ste.
Stand further.—Come, proceed.

Cal.
Why, as I told thee, 'tis a custom with him
I' the afternoon to sleep: there thou may'st brain him,
Having first seiz'd his books; or with a log
Batter his skull, or paunch him with a stake,
Or cut his wezand with thy knife: Remember,
First to possess his books; for without them
He's but a sot, as I am, nor hath not
One spirit to command6 note


















: They all do hate him,

-- 118 --


As rootedly as I: Burn but his books;
He has brave utensils, (for so he calls them,)
Which, when he has a house, he'll deck withal.
And that most deeply to consider, is
The beauty of his daughter; he himself
Calls her a non-pareil: I never saw a woman7 note

,
But only Sycorax my dam, and she;
But she as far surpasseth Sycorax,
As great'st does least.

Ste.
Is it so brave a lass?

Cal.
Ay, lord; she will become thy bed, I warrant,
And bring thee forth brave brood.

Ste.

Monster, I will kill this man: his daughter and I will be king and queen; (save our graces!) and Trinculo and thyself shall be viceroys:—Dost thou like the plot, Trinculo?

Trin.

Excellent.

Ste.

Give me thy hand; I am sorry I beat thee: but, while thou livest, keep a good tongue in thy head.

Cal.
Within this half hour will he be asleep;
Wilt thou destroy him then?

-- 119 --

Ste.
Ay, on mine honour.

Ari.
This will I tell my master.

Cal.
Thou mak'st me merry: I am full of pleasure;
Let us be jocund: Will you troll the catch8 note





You taught me but while-ere?

Ste.

At thy request, monster, I will do reason, any reason: Come on, Trinculo, let us sing.

[Sings.

Flout 'em, and skout 'em; and skout 'em, and flout 'em;
Thought is free.

Cal.

That's not the tune.

[Ariel plays the tune on a tabor and pipe.

Ste.

What is this same?

Trin.

This is the tune of our catch, played by the picture of No-body9 note

.

Ste.

If thou beest a man, shew thyself in thy likeness: if thou beest a devil, take't as thou list.

Trin.
O, forgive me my sins!

Ste.
He that dies, pays all debts: I defy thee:—
Mercy upon us!

-- 120 --

Cal.
Art thou afeard1 note


?

Ste.
No, monster, not I.

Cal.
Be not afeard; the isle is full of noises,
Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight, and hurt not.
Sometimes a thousand twangling instruments
Will hum about mine ears; and sometime voices,
That, if I then had wak'd after long sleep,
Will make me sleep again: and then, in dreaming,
The clouds, methought, would open, and shew riches
Ready to drop upon me; that, when I wak'd,
I cry'd to dream again.

Ste.

This will prove a brave kingdom to me, where I shall have my music for nothing.

Cal.

When Prospero is destroyed.

Ste.

That shall be by and by: I remember the story.

Trin.

The sound is going away: let's follow it, and after, do our work.

Ste.

Lead, monster; we'll follow.—I would, I could see this taborer2 note




: he lays it on.

Trin.

Wilt come? I'll follow, Stephano3 note

.

[Exeunt.

-- 121 --

SCENE III. Another part of the Island. Enter Alonso, Sebastian, Antonio, Gonzalo, Adrian, Francisco, and others.

Gon.
By'r lakin4 note, I can go no further, sir;
My old bones ake: here's a maze trod, indeed,
Through forth-rights, and meanders! by your patience,
I needs must rest me.

Alon.
Old lord, I cannot blame thee,
Who am myself attach'd with weariness,
To the dulling of my spirits; sit down, and rest.
Even here I will put off my hope, and keep it
No longer for my flatterer: he is drown'd,

-- 122 --


Whom thus we stray to find; and the sea mocks
Our frustrate search5 note

on land: Well let him go.

Ant.
I am right glad that he's so out of hope. [Aside to Sebastian.
Do not, for one repulse, forego the purpose
That you resolv'd to effect.

Seb.
The next advantage
Will we take thoroughly.

Ant.
Let it be to-night;
For, now they are oppress'd with travel, they
Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance,
As when they are fresh.

Seb.
I say, to-night: no more.
Solemn and strange musick; and Prospero above, invisible. Enter several strange Shapes, bringing in a banquet; they dance about it with gentle actions of salutation; and, inviting the King, &c. to eat, they depart.

Alon.
What harmony is this? my good friends, hark!

Gon.
Marvellous sweet musick!

Alon.
Give us kind keepers, heavens! What were these?

Seb.
A living drollery6 note


: Now I will believe,
That there are unicorns; that, in Arabia

-- 123 --


There is one tree, the phœnix' throne7 note



; one phœnix
At this hour reigning there.

Ant.
I'll believe both;
And what does else want credit, come to me,
And I'll be sworn 'tis true: Travellers ne'er did lie8 note



,
Though fools at home condemn them.

Gon.
If in Naples
I should report this now, would they believe me?
If I should say, I saw such islanders9 note,
(For, certes1 note

, these are people of the island,)
Who, though they are of monstrous shape, yet, note,

-- 124 --


Their manners are more gentle, kind2 note, than of
Our human generation you shall find
Many, nay, almost any.

Pro.
Honest lord,
Thou hast said well; for some of you there present,
Are worse than devils.
[Aside.

Alon.
I cannot too much muse3 note


,
Such shapes, such gestures, and such sound, expressing
(Although they want the use of tongue,) a kind
Of excellent dumb discourse.

Pro.
Praise in departing4 note



. [Aside.

Fran.
They vanish'd strangely.

Seb.
No matter, since
They have left their viands behind; for we have stomachs.—
Will't please you taste of what is here?

Alon.
Not I.

-- 125 --

Gon.
Faith, sir, you need not fear: When we were boys,
Who would believe that there were mountaineers5 note

,
Dew-lapp'd like bulls, whose throats had hanging at them
Wallets of flesh? or that there were such men,
Whose heads stood in their breasts6 note

? which now we find,
Each putter-out of one for five7 note









, will bring us
Good warrant of.

-- 126 --

Alon.
I will stand to, and feed,
Although my last: no matter, since I feel
The best is past8 note



:—Brother, my lord the duke,
Stand too, and do as we.
Thunder and lightning. Enter Ariel like a harpy9 note








; claps his wings upon the table, and, with a quaint device, the banquet vanishes1 note.

Ari.
You are three men of sin, whom destiny

-- 127 --


(That hath to instrument this lower world2 note,
And what is in't,) the never-surfeited sea
Hath caused to belch up; and on this island
Where man doth not inhabit; you 'mongst men
Being most unfit to live. I have made you mad; [Seeing Alon. Seb. &c. draw their swords.
And even with such like valour, men hang and drown
Their proper selves. You fools! I and my fellows
Are ministers of fate; the elements
Of whom your swords are temper'd, may as well
Wound the loud winds, or with bemock'd-at stabs
Kill the still-closing waters, as diminish
One dowle that's in my plume3 note



; my fellow-ministers

-- 128 --


Are like invulnerable4 note








: if you could hurt,
Your swords are now too massy for your strengths,
And will not be uplifted: But, remember,
(For that's my business to you,) that you three
From Milan did supplant good Prospero;
Expos'd unto the sea, which hath requit it,
Him, and his innocent child: for which foul deed
The powers, delaying, not forgetting, have
Incens'd the seas and shores, yea, all the creatures,

-- 129 --


Against your peace: Thee, of thy son, Alonso,
They have bereft; and do pronounce by me,
Ling'ring perdition (worse than any death
Can be at once,) shall step by step attend
You, and your ways; whose wraths to guard you from
(Which here, in this most desolate isle, else falls
Upon your heads,) is nothing, but heart's sorrow,
And a clear life5 note

ensuing6 note
. He vanishes in thunder: then, to soft musick, enter the Shapes again, and dance with mops and mowes7 note


, and carry out the table.

Pro. [Aside.]
Bravely the figure of this harpy hast thou
Perform'd, my Ariel; a grace it had, devouring:
Of my instruction hast thou nothing 'bated,
In what thou hadst to say: so, with good life8 note











,

-- 130 --


And observation strange, my meaner ministers
Their several kinds have done9 note: my high charms work,
And these, mine enemies, are all knit up
In their distractions: they now are in my power;
And in these fits I leave them, whilst I visit
Young Ferdinand, (whom they suppose is drown'd,)
And his and my loved darling. [Exit Prospero from above.

Gon.
I' the name of something holy, sir, why stand you
In this strange stare?

-- 131 --

Alon.
O, it is monstrous! monstrous!
Methought, the billows spoke, and told me of it;
The winds did sing it to me; and the thunder,
That deep and dreadful organ-pipe, pronounc'd
The name of Prosper; it did bass my trespass1 note







.
Therefore my son i' the ooze is bedded; and
I'll seek him deeper than e'er plummet sounded,
And with him there lie mudded2 note

. [Exit.

Seb.
But one fiend at a time,
I'll fight their legions o'er.

Ant.
I'll be thy second.
[Exeunt Seb. and Ant.

Gon.
All three of them are desperate; their great guilt,
Like poison given3 note to work a great time after,
Now 'gins to bite the spirits:—I do beseech you
That are of suppler joints, follow them swiftly,

-- 132 --


And hinder them from what this ecstacy4 note



May now provoke them to.

Adr.
Follow, I pray you.
[Exeunt. ACT IV. SCENE I. Before Prospero's Cell. Enter Prospero, Ferdinand, and Miranda.

Pro.
If I have too austerely punish'd you,
Your compensation makes amends; for I
Have given you here a thread of mine own life5 note










,

-- 133 --


Or that for which I live; whom once again
I tender to thy hand: all thy vexations
Were but my trials of thy love, and thou
Hast strangely stood the test6 note



: here, afore Heaven,
I ratify this my rich gift. O Ferdinand,
Do not smile at me, that I boast her off,
For thou shalt find she will outstrip all praise,
And make it halt behind her.

Fer.
I do believe it,
Against an oracle.

Pro.
Then, as my gift, and thine own acquisition7 note




Worthily purchas'd, take my daughter: But
If thou dost break her virgin knot8 note
before

-- 134 --


All sanctimonious ceremonies9 note



may
With full and holy rite be minister'd,
No sweet aspersion1 note shall the heavens let fall
To make this contract grow; but barren hate,
Sour-ey'd disdain, and discord, shall bestrew
The union of your bed with weeds so loathly,
That you shall hate it both: therefore, take heed,
As Hymen's lamps shall light you.

Fer.
As I hope
For quiet days, fair issue, and long life,
With such love as 'tis now; the murkiest den,
The most oppórtune place, the strong'st suggestion
Our worser Genius can, shall never melt
Mine honour into lust; to take away
The edge of that day's celebration,
When I shall think, or Phœbus' steeds are founder'd,
Or night kept chain'd below2 note





.

-- 135 --

Pro.
Fairly spoke3 note:
Sit then, and talk with her, she is thine own.—
What, Ariel; my industrious servant Ariel!
Enter Ariel.

Ari.
What would my potent master? here I am.

Pro.
Thou and thy meaner fellows your last service
Did worthily perform; and I must use you
In such another trick: go, bring the rabble4 note,
O'er whom I give thee power, here, to this place:
Incite them to quick motion; for I must
Bestow upon the eyes of this young couple
Some vanity of mine art5 note




; it is my promise,
And they expect it from me.

Ari.
Presently?

Pro.
Ay, with a twink.

Ari.
Before you can say, Come, and go,
And breathe twice; and cry, so, so;
Each one, tripping on his toe6 note


,

-- 136 --


Will be here with mop and mowe:
Do you love me, master? no.

Pro.
Dearly, my delicate Ariel: Do not approach,
Till thou dost hear me call.

Ari.
Well I conceive.
[Exit.

Pro.
Look, thou be true; do not give dalliance
Too much the rein; the strongest oaths are straw
To the fire i' the blood: be more abstemious,
Or else, good night, your vow!

Fer.
I warrant you, sir;
The white-cold virgin snow upon my heart
Abates the ardour of my liver.

Pro.
Well.—
Now come, my Ariel; bring a corollary7 note,
Rather than want a spirit; appear, and pertly.—
No tongue8 note; all eyes; be silent.
[Soft musick. A Masque. Enter Iris.

Iris.
Ceres, most bounteous lady, thy rich leas
Of wheat, rye, barley, vetches, oats, and peas;
Thy turfy mountains, where live nibbling sheep,
And flat meads thatch'd with stover9 note



, them to keep;

-- 137 --


Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims1 note







,
Which spongy April at thy hest betrims,

-- 138 --


To make cold nymphs chaste crowns; and thy broom groves2 note,

-- 139 --


Whose shadow the dismissed bachelor loves,
Being lass-lorn3 note
; thy pole-clipt vineyard4 note;

-- 140 --


And thy sea-marge, steril, and rocky-hard,
Where thou thyself dost air: The queen o' the sky,
Whose watery arch, and messenger, am I,
Bids thee leave these; and with her sovereign grace,
Here on this grass-plot, in this very place,
To come and sport: her peacocks fly amain;
Approach, rich Ceres, her to entertain. Enter Ceres.

Cer.
Hail, many-colour'd messenger, that ne'er
Dost disobey the wife of Jupiter;
Who, with thy saffron wings, upon my flowers
Diffusest honey-drops, refreshing showers;
And with each end of thy blue bow dost crown
My bosky acres5 note




, and my unshrubb'd down,
Rich scarf to my proud earth; Why hath thy queen
Summon'd me hither, to this short-grass'd-green6 note?

-- 141 --

Iris.
A contract of true love to celebrate;
And some donation freely to estate
On the bless'd lovers.

Cer.
Tell me, heavenly bow,
If Venus, or her son, as thou dost know,
Do now attend the queen? since they did plot
The means, that dusky Dis my daughter got,
Her and her blind boy's scandal'd company
I have forsworn.

Iris.
Of her society
Be not afraid; I met her deity
Cutting the clouds towards Paphos; and her son
Dove-drawn with her: here thought they to have done
Some wanton charm upon this man and maid,
Whose vows are, that no bed-rite shall be paid
Till Hymen's torch be lighted: but in vain;
Mars's hot minion is return'd again:
Her waspish-headed son has broke his arrows,
Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows,
And be a boy right out.

Cer.
Highest queen of state7 note




,
Great Juno comes; I know her by her gait.

-- 142 --

Enter Juno.

Jun.
How does my bounteous sister? Go with me,
To bless this twain, that they may prosperous be,
And honour'd in their issue.

SONG. Juno.
Honour, riches, marriage-blessing,
Long continuance, and increasing,
Hourly joys be still upon you!
Juno sings her blessings on you. Cer.
Earth's increase8 note

, and foison plenty9 note,
Barns, and garners never empty;

-- 143 --


Vines, with clust'ring bunches growing;
Plants, with goodly burden bowing;
Spring come to you, at the farthest,
In the very end of harvest!
Scarcity, and want, shall shun you;
Ceres' blessing so is on you.

Fer.
This is a most majestic vision, and
Harmonious charmingly1 note







: May I be bold
To think these spirits?

Pro.
Spirits, which by mine art

-- 144 --


I have from their confines call'd to enact
My present fancies.

Fer.
Let me live here ever;
So rare a wonder'd father2 note, and a wife,
Make this place Paradise.
[Juno and Ceres whisper, and send Iris on employment.

Pro.
Sweet now, silence;
Juno and Ceres whisper seriously;
There's something else to do: hush, and be mute,
Or else our spell is marr'd.

Iris.
You nymphs, call'd Naiads, of the wand'ring brooks3 note,
With your sedg'd crowns, and ever-harmless looks,
Leave your crisp channels4 note


, and on this green land
Answer your summons; Juno does command:
Come, temperate nymphs, and help to celebrate
A contract of true love; be not too late. Enter certain Nymphs.
You sun-burn'd sicklemen, of August weary,
Come hither from the furrow, and be merry;
Make holy-day: your rye-straw hats put on,
And these fresh nymphs encounter every one
In country footing.

-- 145 --

Enter certain Reapers, properly habited: they join with the Nymphs in a graceful dance; towards the end whereof Prospero starts suddenly, and speaks; after which, to a strange, hollow, and confused noise, they heavily vanish.

Pro. [Aside.]
I had forgot that foul conspiracy
Of the beast Caliban, and his confederates,
Against my life; the minute of their plot
Is almost come.—[To the Spirits.] Well done;—avoid;—no more.

Fer.
This is strange5 note: your father's in some passion
That works him strongly.

Mira.
Never till this day,
Saw I him touch'd with anger so distemper'd.

Pro.
You do look, my son, in a mov'd sort,
As if you were dismay'd: be cheerful, sir:
Our revels now are ended: these our actors,
As I foretold you, were all spirits, and
Are melted into air, into thin air:
And, like the baseless fabrick of this vision6 note









,

-- 146 --


The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great globe itself,
Yea, all which it inherit7 note
, shall dissolve;
And, like this insubstantial pageant faded8 note









,

-- 147 --


Leave not a rack behind9 note




















: We are such stuff
As dreams are made of1 note





, and our little life

-- 148 --


Is rounded with a sleep.—Sir, I am vex'd;
Bear with my weakness; my old brain is troubled.

-- 149 --


Be not disturb'd with my infirmity:
If you be pleas'd retire into my cell,
And there repose; a turn or two I'll walk,
To still my beating mind.

Fer., Mira.
We wish your peace.
[Exeunt.

Pro.
Come with a thought:—I thank you:—Ariel, come2 note
.
Enter Ariel.

Ari.
Thy thoughts I cleave to3 note



: What's thy pleasure?

Pro.
Spirit,
We must prepare to meet with Caliban4 note




.

Ari.
Ay, my commander: when I presented Ceres,

-- 150 --


I thought to have told thee of it; but I fear'd,
Lest I might anger thee.

Pro.
Say again, where didst thou leave these varlets?

Ari.
I told you, sir, they were red-hot with drinking;
So full of valour, that they smote the air
For breathing in their faces; beat the ground
For kissing of their feet: yet always bending
Towards their project: Then I beat my tabor,
At which, like unback'd colts, they prick'd their ears,
Advanc'd their eye-lids5 note















, lifted up their noses,
As they smelt musick6 note

; so I charm'd their ears,
That, calf-like, they my lowing follow'd, through
Tooth'd briers, sharp furzes, pricking goss7 note


, and thorns,

-- 151 --


Which enter'd their frail shins: at last I left them
I' the filthy mantled pool8 note
beyond your cell,
There dancing up to the chins, that the foul lake
O'erstunk their feet.

Pro.
This was well done, my bird:
Thy shape invisible retain thou still:
The trumpery in my house, go, bring it hither,
For stale to catch these thieves9 note


.

Ari.
I go, I go.
[Exit.

Pro.
A devil, a born devil, on whose nature
Nurture can never stick1 note; on whom my pains,
Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost2 note;
And as, with age, his body uglier grows,

-- 152 --


So his mind cankers2 note

: I will plague them all, Re-enter Ariel loaden with glistering apparel, &c.
Even to roaring:—Come, hang them on this line. Prospero and Ariel remain invisible. Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo, all wet.

Cal.
Pray you, tread softly, that the blind mole may not
Hear a foot fall3 note
: we now are near his cell.

Ste.

Monster, your fairy, which, you say, is a harmless fairy, has done little better than played the Jack with us4 note.

Trin.

Monster, I do smell all horse-piss; at which my nose is in great indignation.

Ste.

So is mine. Do you hear, monster? If I should take a displeasure against you; look you,—

Trin.

Thou wert but a lost monster.

-- 153 --

Cal.
Good my lord, give me thy favour still:
Be patient, for the prize I'll bring thee to
Shall hood-wink this mischance: therefore, speak softly,
All's hush'd as midnight yet.

Trin.
Ay, but to lose our bottles in the pool,—

Ste.

There is not only disgrace and dishonour in that, monster, but an infinite loss.

Trin.

That's more to me than my wetting: yet this is your harmless fairy, monster.

Ste.

I will fetch off my bottle, though I be o'er ears for my labour.

Cal.
Pr'ythee, my king, be quiet: Seest thou here,
This is the mouth o' the cell: no noise, and enter:
Do that good mischief, which may make this island
Thine own for ever, and I, thy Caliban,
For aye thy foot-licker.

Ste.

Give me thy hand: I do begin to have bloody thoughts.

Trin.

O king Stephano! O peer! O worthy Stephano! look, what a wardrobe here is for thee5 note

!

Cal.

Let it alone, thou fool; it is but trash.

Trin.

O, ho, monster; we know what belongs to a frippery6 note


:—O king Stephano!

-- 154 --

Ste.
Put off that gown, Trinculo; by this hand,
I'll have that gown.

Trin.
Thy grace shall have it.

Cal.
The dropsy drown this fool! what do you mean
To doat thus on such luggage? Let it alone7 note

,
And do the murther first: if he awake,
From toe to crown he'll fill our skins with pinches;
Make us strange stuff.

Ste.

Be you quiet, monster.—Mistress line, is not this my jerkin? Now is the jerkin under the line8 note





: now, jerkin, you are like to lose your hair, and prove a bald jerkin.

Trin.

Do, do: We steal by line and level, and't like your grace.

-- 155 --

Ste.

I thank thee for that jest; here's a garment for't: wit shall not go unrewarded, while I am king of this country: Steal by line and level, is an excellent pass of pate; there's another garment for't.

Trin.

Monster, come, put some lime9 note

upon your fingers, and away with the rest.

Cal.
I will have none on't: we shall lose our time,
And all be turn'd to barnacles, or to apes1 note






With foreheads villainous low2 note





.

-- 156 --

Ste.

Monster, lay-to your fingers; help to bear this away, where my hogshead of wine is, or I'll turn you out of my kingdom: go to, carry this.

Trin.

And this.

Ste.

Ay, and this.

-- 157 --

A noise of hunters heard3 note

. Enter divers Spirits, in shape of hounds, and hunt them about; Prospero and Ariel setting them on.

Pro.
Hey, Mountain, hey!

Ari.
Silver! there it goes, Silver!

Pro.
Fury, Fury! there, Tyrant, there! hark, hark! [Cal. Ste. and Trin. are driven out.
Go, charge my goblins that they grind their joints
With dry convulsions; shorten up their sinews
With aged cramps; and more pinch-spotted make them,
Than pard, or cat o' mountain.

Ari.
Hark, they roar.

Pro.
Let them be hunted soundly: At this hour
Lie at my mercy all mine enemies:
Shortly shall all my labours end, and thou
Shalt have the air at freedom: for a little,
Follow, and do me service.
[Exeunt.

-- 158 --

ACT V. SCENE I. Before the Cell of Prospero. Enter Prospero in his magick robes; and Ariel.

Pro.
Now does my project gather to a head:
My charms crack not; my spirits obey; and time
Goes upright with his carriage4 note
. How's the day?

Ari.
On the sixth hour; at which time, my lord,
You said our work should cease.

Pro.
I did say so,
When first I rais'd the tempest. Say, my spirit,
How fares the king and his followers5 note
?

Ari.
Confin'd together
In the same fashion as you gave in charge;
Just as you left them, sir; all prisoners
In the lime-grove which weather-fends your cell;
They cannot budge till your release6 note. The king,
His brother, and yours, abide all three distracted;
And the remainder mourning over them,
Brim-full of sorrow, and dismay; but chiefly
Him you term'd, sir, The good old lord, Gonzalo;
His tears run down his beard, like winter's drops
From eaves of reeds: your charm so strongly works them,

-- 159 --


That if you now beheld them, your affections
Would become tender.

Pro.
Dost thou think so, spirit?

Ari.
Mine would, sir, were I human.

Pro.
And mine shall.
Hast thou, which art but air, a touch, a feeling7 note






Of their afflictions? and shall not myself,
One of their kind, that relish all as sharply,
Passion as they8 note


, be kindlier mov'd than thou art?
Though with their high wrongs I am struck to the quick,
Yet, with my nobler reason, 'gainst my fury
Do I take part: the rarer action is
In virtue than in vengeance: they being penitent,
The sole drift of my purpose doth extend
Not a frown further: Go, release them, Ariel;
My charms I'll break, their senses I'll restore,
And they shall be themselves.

Ari.
I'll fetch them, sir.
[Exit.

Pro.
Ye elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes, and groves9 note





















;

-- 160 --


And ye, that on the sands with printless foot
Do chase the ebbing Neptune1 note


, and do fly him,

-- 161 --


When he comes back; you demy-puppets, that
By moon-shine do the green-sour ringlets make,
Whereof the ewe not bites; and you, whose pastime
Is to make midnight mushrooms; that rejoice
To hear the solemn curfew; by whose aid
(Weak masters though ye be2 note




,) I have be-dimm'd
The noon-tide sun, call'd forth the mutinous winds,
And 'twixt the green sea and the azur'd vault
Set roaring war: to the dread rattling thunder
Have I given fire, and rifted Jove's stout oak
With his own bolt: the strong-bas'd promontory
Have I made shake: and by the spurs pluck'd up
The pine and cedar: graves, at my command,
Have waked their sleepers; oped, and let them forth
By my so potent art: But this rough magick3 note

-- 162 --


I here abjure: and, when I have requir'd
Some heavenly musick, (which even now I do,)
To work mine end upon their senses, that
This airy charm is for, I'll break my staff,
Bury it certain fathoms in the earth,
And, deeper than did ever plummet sound,
I'll drown my book. [Solemn musick. Re-enter Ariel: after him, Alonso, with a frantick gesture, attended by Gonzalo; Sebastian and Antonio in like manner, attended by Adrian and Francisco: they all enter the circle which Prospero had made, and there stand charmed; which Prospero observing, speaks.
A solemn air, and the best comforter
To an unsettled fancy, cure thy brains,
Now useless, boil'd within thy skull4 note


! There stand,
For you are spell-stopp'd.—
Holy Gonzalo, honourable man,
Mine eyes, even sociable to the shew of thine,
Fall fellowly drops5 note.—The charm dissolves apace;
And as the morning steals upon the night,
Melting the darkness, so their rising senses

-- 163 --


Begin to chase the ignorant fumes6 note that mantle
Their clearer reason.—O my good Gonzalo,
My true preserver, and a loyal sir
To him thou follow'st; I will pay thy graces
Home, both in word and deed.—Most cruelly
Didst thou, Alonso, use me and my daughter:
Thy brother was a furtherer in the act;—
Thou'rt pinch'd for't now, Sebastian.—Flesh and blood7 note
,
You brother mine, that entertain'd ambition8 note,
Expell'd remorse and nature9 note; who, with Sebastian,
(Whose inward pinches therefore are most strong,)
Would here have kill'd your king; I do forgive thee,
Unnatural though thou art!—Their understanding
Begins to swell; and the approaching tide
Will shortly fill the reasonable shores,
That now lie foul and muddy. Not one of them,
That yet looks on me, or would know me:—Ariel,
Fetch me the hat and rapier in my cell; [Exit Ariel.
I will dis-case me, and myself present,
As I was sometime Milan:—quickly, spirit;
Thou shalt ere long be free.

-- 164 --

Ariel re-enters, singing, and helps to attire Prospero.
Ari.
Where the bee sucks, there suck I;
In a cowslip's bell I lie2 note





:
There I couch. When owls do cry3 note












,

-- 165 --


On the bat's back I do fly,
After summer, merrily4 note







:

-- 166 --


Merrily, merrily, shall I live now,
Under the blossom that hangs on the bough5 note






.

-- 167 --

Pro.
Why, that's my dainty Ariel: I shall miss thee;
But yet thou shalt have freedom: so, so, so.—
To the king's ship, invisible as thou art:
There shalt thou find the mariners asleep
Under the hatches; the master, and the boatswain,
Being awake, enforce them to this place;
And presently, I pr'ythee.

Ari.
I drink the air6 note




before me, and return
Or e'er your pulse twice beat. [Exit Ariel.

Gon.
All torment, trouble, wonder, and amazement
Inhabits here: Some heavenly power guide us
Out of this fearful country!

Pro.
Behold, sir king,
The wronged duke of Milan, Prospero:
For more assurance that a living prince
Does now speak to thee, I embrace thy body;
And to thee, and thy company, I bid
A hearty welcome.

-- 168 --

Alon.
Whe'r thou beest he, or no7 note



,
Or some enchanted trifle to abuse me,
As late I have been, I not know: thy pulse
Beats, as of flesh and blood; and, since I saw thee,
The affliction of my mind amends, with which,
I fear, a madness held me: this must crave
(An if this be at all,) a most strange story.
Thy dukedom I resign8 note; and do entreat
Thou pardon me my wrongs:—But how should Prospero
Be living, and be here?

Pro.
First, noble friend,
Let me embrace thine age; whose honour cannot
Be measur'd, or confin'd.

Gon.
Whether this be,
Or be not, I'll not swear.

Pro.
You do yet taste
Some subtilties o' the isle9 note

, that will not let you

-- 169 --


Believe things certain:—Welcome, my friends all:—
But you, my brace of lords, were I so minded, [Aside to Seb. and Ant.
I here could pluck his highness' frown upon you,
And justify you traitors; at this time
I'll tell no tales.

Seb.
The devil speaks in him.
[Aside.

Pro.
No:—
For you, most wicked sir, whom to call brother
Would even infect my mouth, I do forgive
Thy rankest fault; all of them; and require
My dukedom of thee, which, perforce, I know,
Thou must restore.

Alon.
If thou beest Prospero,
Give us particulars of thy preservation:
How thou hast met us here, who three hours since1 note


Were wreck'd upon this shore; where I have lost,
How sharp the point of this remembrance is!
My dear son Ferdinand.

-- 170 --

Pro.
I am woe for't, sir2 note



.

Alon.
Irreparable is the loss; and patience
Says, it is past her cure.

Pro.
I rather think,
You have not sought her help; of whose soft grace,
For the like loss, I have her sovereign aid,
And rest myself content.

Alon.
You the like loss?

Pro.
As great to me, as late3 note; and, portable4 note




To make the dear loss, have I means much weaker
Than you may call to comfort you; for I
Have lost my daughter.

Alon.
A daughter?
O heavens! that they were living both in Naples,
The king and queen there! that they were, I wish
Myself were mudded in that oozy bed
Where my son lies. When did you lose your daughter?

Pro.
In this last tempest. I perceive, these lords
At this encounter do so much admire,
That they devour their reason; and scarce think
Their eyes do offices of truth, their words
Are natural breath5 note
: but, howsoe'er you have

-- 171 --


Been justled from your senses, know for certain,
That I am Prospero, and that very duke
Which was thrust forth of Milan; who most strangely
Upon this shore, where you were wreck'd, was landed,
To be the lord on't. No more yet of this;
For 'tis a chronicle of day by day,
Not a relation for a breakfast, nor
Befitting this first meeting. Welcome, sir;
This cell's my court: here have I few attendants,
And subjects none abroad: pray you, look in.
My dukedom since you have given me again,
I will requite you with as good a thing;
At least, bring forth a wonder, to content ye,
As much as me my dukedom. The entrance of the Cell opens, and discovers Ferdinand and Miranda playing at chess6 note

.

Mira.
Sweet lord, you play me false.

Fer.
No, my dearest love,
I would not for the world.

Mira.
Yes, for a score of kingdoms7 note






, you should wrangle,
And I would call it fair play.

-- 172 --

Alon.
If this prove
A vision of the island, one dear son
Shall I twice lose.

Seb.
A most high miracle!

Fer.
Though the seas threaten they are merciful:
I have curs'd them without cause.
[Ferd. kneels to Alon.

Alon.
Now all the blessings
Of a glad father compass thee about!
Arise, and say how thou cam'st here.

Mira.
O! wonder!
How many goodly creatures are there here!
How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world,
That has such people in't!

Pro.
'Tis new to thee.

Alon.
What is this maid, with whom thou wast at play?
Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three hours:
Is she the goddess that hath sever'd us,
And brought us thus together?

Fer.
Sir, she's mortal;
But, by immortal providence, she's mine;
I chose her, when I could not ask my father

-- 173 --


For his advice; nor thought I had one: she
Is daughter to this famous duke of Milan,
Of whom so often I have heard renown,
But never saw before; of whom I have
Received a second life, and second father
This lady makes him to me.

Alon.
I am hers:
But O, how oddly will it sound, that I
Must ask my child forgiveness!

Pro.
There, sir, stop;
Let us not burden our remembrances8 note





With a heaviness that's gone.

Gon.
I have inly wept,
Or should have spoke ere this. Look down, you gods,
And on this couple drop a blessed crown;
For it is you, that have chalk'd forth the way
Which brought us hither!

Alon.
I say, Amen, Gonzalo!

Gon.
Was Milan thrust from Milan, that his issue
Should become kings of Naples? O, rejoice
Beyond a common joy; and set it down
With gold on lasting pillars: In one voyage
Did Claribel her husband find at Tunis;
And Ferdinand, her brother, found a wife,
Where he himself was lost; Prospero his dukedom,

-- 174 --


In a poor isle; and all of us, ourselves,
When no man was his own9 note

.

Alon.
Give me your hands: [To Fer. and Mir.
Let grief and sorrow still embrace his heart,
That doth not wish you joy!

Gon.
Be't so! Amen! Re-enter Ariel, with the Master and Boatswain amazedly following.
O look, sir, look, sir; here are more of us!
I prophesied, if a gallows were on land,
This fellow could not drown:—Now, blasphemy,
That swear'st grace o'erboard, not an oath on shore?
Hast thou no mouth by land? What is the news?

Boats.
The best news is, that we have safely found
Our king, and company: the next our ship,—
Which, but three glasses since, we gave out split,—
Is tight, and yare, and bravely rigg'd, as when
We first put out to sea.

Ari. [Aside.]
Sir, all this service
Have I done since I went.

Pro. [Aside.]
My tricksy spirit1 note









!

-- 175 --

Alon.
These are not natural events; they strengthen,
From strange to stranger:—Say, how came you hither?

Boats.
If I did think, sir, I were well awake,
I'd strive to tell you. We were dead on sleep2 note


,
And (how, we know not,) all clapp'd under hatches,

-- 176 --


Where, but even now, with strange and several noises
Of roaring, shrieking, howling, gingling chains,
And more diversity of sounds, all horrible,
We were awak'd; straitway, at liberty:
Where we, in all her trim, freshly beheld
Our royal, good, and gallant ship; our master
Capering to eye her: on a trice, so please you,
Even in a dream, were we divided from them,
And were brought moping hither.

Ari. [Aside.]
Was't well done?

Pro. [Aside.]
Bravely, my diligence. Thou shalt be free.

Alon.
This is as strange a maze as e'er men trod:
And there is in this business more than nature
Was ever conduct of3 note



: some oracle
Must rectify our knowledge.

Pro.
Sir, my liege,
Do not infest your mind with beating on
The strangeness of this business4 note




; at pick'd leisure,

-- 177 --


Which shall be shortly, single I'll resolve you
(Which to you shall seem probable5 note

,) of every
These happen'd accidents: till when, be cheerful,
And think of each thing well.—Come hither, spirit; [Aside.
Set Caliban and his companions free:
Untie the spell. [Exit Ariel.] How fares my gracious sir?
There are yet missing of your company
Some few odd lads, that you remember not. Re-enter Ariel, driving in Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo, in their stolen apparel.

Ste.

Every man shift for all the rest, and let no man take care for himself; for all is but fortune:— Coragio, bully-monster, Coragio6 note


!

-- 178 --

Trin.

If these be true spies which I wear in my head, here's a goodly sight.

Cal.
O Setebos, these be brave spirits, indeed!
How fine my master is! I am afraid
He will chastise me.

Seb.
Ha, ha;
What things are these, my lord Antonio?
Will money buy them?

Ant.
Very like; one of them
Is a plain fish7 note

, and, no doubt, marketable.

Pro.
Mark but the badges of these men, my lords,
Then say, if they be true8 note:—This mis-shapen knave,—
His mother was a witch; and one so strong
That could control the moon9 note



, make flows and ebbs,

-- 179 --


And deal in her command, without her power1 note

:
These three have robb'd me; and this demi-devil
(For he's a bastard one,) had plotted with them
To take my life: two of these fellows you
Must know, and own; this thing of darkness I
Acknowledge mine.

Cal.
I shall be pinch'd to death.

Alon.
Is not this Stephano, my drunken butler?

Seb.
He is drunk now: where had he wine?

Alon.
And Trinculo is reeling ripe: Where should they

-- 180 --


Find this grand liquor that hath gilded them2 note







?—
How cam'st thou in this pickle?

Trin.

I have been in such a pickle, since I saw you last, that, I fear me, will never out of my bones: I shall not fear fly-blowing3 note.

Seb.
Why, how now, Stephano?

Ste.

O, touch me not; I am not Stephano, but a cramp4 note.

-- 181 --

Pro.
You'd be king of the isle, sirrah?

Ste.
I should have been a sore one then5 note.

Alon.
This is a strange thing as e'er I look'd on6 note


. [Pointing to Caliban.

Pro.
He is as disproportion'd in his manners,
As in his shape:—Go, sirrah, to my cell;
Take with you your companions; as you look
To have my pardon, trim it handsomely.

Cal.
Ay, that I will; and I'll be wise hereafter,
And seek for grace: What a thrice-double ass
Was I, to take this drunkard for a god,
And worship this dull fool?

Pro.
Go to, away!

Alon.
Hence, and bestow your luggage where you found it.

Seb.
Or stole it, rather.
[Exeunt Cal. Ste. and Trin.

Pro.
Sir, I invite your highness, and your train,
To my poor cell: where you shall take your rest
For this one night; which (part of it,) I'll waste
With such discourse, as, I not doubt, shall make
Go quick away: the story of my life,
And the particular accidents, gone by,
Since I came to this isle: And in the morn,
I'll bring you to your ship, and so to Naples,
Where I have hope to see the nuptial

-- 182 --


Of these our dear-belov'd solemnized6 note


;
And thence retire me to my Milan, where
Every third thought shall be my grave.

Alon.
I long
To hear the story of your life, which must
Take the ear strangely.

Pro.
I'll deliver all;
And promise you calm seas, auspicious gales,
And sail so expeditious, that shall catch
Your royal fleet far off.—My Ariel;—chick,—
That is thy charge: then to the elements
Be free, and fare thou well!—[aside.] Please you draw near.
[Exeunt.

-- 183 --

EPILOGUE. SPOKEN BY PROSPERO.
NOW my charms are all o'erthrown,
And what strength I have's mine own;
Which is most faint: now, 'tis true,
I must be here confin'd by you,
Or sent to Naples: let me not,
Since I have my dukedom got,
And pardon'd the deceiver, dwell
In this bare island, by your spell;
But release me from my bands,
With the help of your good hands7 note






.
Gentle breath of yours my sails
Must fill, or else my project fails,
Which was to please: Now I want
Spirits to enforce, art to enchant;
And my ending is despair,
Unless I be reliev'd by prayer8 note
;

-- 184 --


Which pierces so, that it assaults
Mercy itself, and frees all faults.
    As you from crimes would pardon'd be,
  Let your indulgence set me free9. note

-- 185 --

-- 186 --

Previous section

Next section


James Boswell [1821], The plays and poems of William Shakspeare, with the corrections and illustrations of various commentators: comprehending A Life of the Poet, and an enlarged history of the stage, by the late Edmond Malone. With a new glossarial index (J. Deighton and Sons, Cambridge) [word count] [S10201].
Powered by PhiloLogic